Does it matter if I am a changeling or not?by General SparkyChaptersEscape the changeling hiveJourney to PonyvilleIntroductionsGood MorningExplorationDerpy's HistoryWinter campaign (April Fools Special)Memories part 2Caught in actionBreakoutDerpy's Unicorn Secrets revealed?Story time (Part 1)Story time (Part 2)Story time (Part 3)Story time (Part 4)Story time (Part 5)Story time (Part 6)In betweenAmbush (Part 1)Ambush (Part 2)Counter AttackPreparation for Dragon TrainingPrologue (edited)Memories part 1Escape the changeling hiveAfter the failed Canterlot Invasion.... "I WAS PROMISED SUCCESS! And WHAT DID YOU BRING ME?!" Chrysalis shouted to her generals. "Um....it was all due to Sparky." General Mantis said. "Yes, it was all Sparky's fault." General Broken said. Queen Chrysalis stared at the generals with fury in her eyes. "Sparky's fault? Sparky's fault? Knowing her she would NEVER plan something like this." Queen Chrysalis yelled in anger. The Generals stared at each other, with only one question in their heads, 'why does the Queen look so sure of the situation?' "Sparky is an adviser. But you three are her commanding officers. Tell me who should I blame?" "Sparky is the one who draw up this plan, we merely approved it." General Killer said. "Is that true?" Queen Chrysalis asked. "Sparky is not even in the invasion with us, doesn't that make her seem a bit suspicious?" General Broken asked. "My Queen, think about it, if she wanted us to succeed, then why would she not join us in the front lines?" General Mantis asked. "I see your point. Killer bring this traitor to me." Queen Chrysalis ordered. "Yes, My queen." General Killer replied. 'Look likes Sparky is going to have a fun time' General Killer thought. Location: Deep beneath the Hive "Hello? Is anypony down there?" Thorax asked as he is walking down the steps. "Thorax? What are you doing here?" Sparky asked. "Sparky? Is that you?" 'Yes." "Thank Celestia you are down here, I was looking everywhere in the hive for you." Thorax said, as he saw Sparky tied up in chains against a wall. "Why have you been finding me? Or should I ask what is your purpose in doing so?" Sparky questioned Thorax. "You are my friend and that Killer is coming to get you executed." Thorax explained. "What?!" "I heard that General Killer is coming to kill you, or least I think he is." "Quickly get me out of here!" Sparky yelled, suddenly fearing for what is about to happen. "Oh yes. Um... how do you break these chains?" Thorax asked, not knowing what to do. "Maybe heating it could work, wait, no, maybe.., no, it doesn't work." Sparky thought out loud. "Do you have anything sharp to maybe break the chains?" Thorax asked. "No. Wait, our horns are sharp, use your horn to pierce these chains." Sparky said, using her eyes to gesture her horn. "But what is I pierce too deep, I may kill you!" Thorax yelled, with doubt clouding his mind. "It is either Killer kill me or you will. So, just get on with it." Sparky said, while closing his eyes, not wanting to look at Thorax. "Okay, here goes nothing." Thorax said. Thorax started to place his horn in between the gaps in the chains and raise his horn up in one swift stroke. The chains on Sparky dropped with a long 'clang'. Thorax looked at the results and stared it with glee. "Sparky, open your eyes!" Thorax shouted with excitement in his voice. Sparky did as she was told. The chains around her did drop and that her body was not harmed at all! However, the happiness was short-lived as the sound of hooves 'clip-clopping' started getting louder. "Oh no. That must be Killer, what do we do now, Sparky?" Thorax asked, with fear showing on his face. "Let him come." Sparky simply stated. "What?! Are you crazy? He will kill you!" Thorax yelled. "Yes. I am crazy, crazy to finish this once and for all." Sparky said, looking ready to kill and sporting an evil grin. "Thorax, get on my back." Sparky said, looking at Thorax. "Why?" Thorax asked, looking worried for what is coming. "Do you want to live?" Thorax nodded. "Then get on my back, and grip my neck tightly. I am not going to let you go." Sparky said, almost sporting tears on her face. Thorax did as he was told and got on Sparky's back and using his fore hooves to grip Sparky's neck tightly. The sound of hooves 'clip-clopping' gets louder and louder until there was complete silence. Killer had arrived. Despite seeing Sparky free, Killer did not look surprised. "Taking hostages now I see. How low do you want to go Sparky?" Killer asked calmly. "As low as I need to." Sparky replied, staring deeply into Killer's eyes. "Suit yourself." Killer said, before drawing a sword and pointing it at Sparky. "Just because you have a sword does not mean that I am dead." Sparky said, maintaining eye contact with Killer. Killer did not say anything but smiled. Killer quickly stab Sparky but Sparky instead use the attempt and slid past him. "See you later!" Sparky exclaimed, while running up the stairs as quickly as she can. 'Guards, stop Sparky at all cost, he is a traitor.' Killer said through the hive mind while rushing up the stairs to catch Sparky. "Halt!" one of the guard shouted, seeing Sparky flash past him. Sparky instead ignored him and kept running towards the hive entrance. However, two guards were stationed at the hive's entrance. "Halt!" The entrance guards yelled as Sparky approached the entrance. Sparky suddenly skid to a halt and stared at the two guards in front of her. 'There is two guards, probably some behind me. Come on, Sparky think. Kamikaze, no that wouldn't work. Maybe, yes that could work.' Sparky thought to herself. "Hey guards, come and get me!" Sparky shouted. The guards charged at Sparky with their spears pointing forward. "Sparky, what are you doing?!" Thorax asked. "Prepare for a ride." Sparky replied, as she spread out her wings. As the guards approached, Sparky managed to fire a stunning spell to one and tackled the second guard with Thorax on her back. During the tackle, Sparky managed to knock out the second guard and took his weapon before running out the entrance. When Sparky is out of the entrance, she spread her wings and flew. However, there were five guards on her tail and started firing spells at her. It does not help that one of the pursuers is Killer. Due to their distance away from the pursuer, most of the bolts did not hit her. Unlike the pursuers, Sparky was slow in flying in the air, which means that the pursuers are closing the distance. "Sparky, they are gaining on us!" Thorax yelled, fearing that the escape attempt will fail. "Time to loose them." Sparky said with determination to take out the pursuers. Sparky then use her wings to climb in altitude. The pursuers saw this and also rise in altitude. Once at a certain altitude, Sparky nose dive and spray magic spells at the pursuers. The spells was a stunning spell, aimed to disable the pursuers from fighting for a period of time. This sudden change in events managed to catch the pursuers off-guard and three pursuers were stunned and slowly fall to the ground. Only two pursuers remain and one of them is Killer. The two remaining pursuers then quickly dive to catch up with Sparky and continued the barrage of spells. Sparky did not change course and land on the ground. Upon reaching the ground, Sparky fired a number of stunning spells at the two remaining pursuers. One was hit and fell to the ground slowly. Killer managed to dodge Sparky spells and threw a spear at Sparky. Sparky saw it coming and quickly flew out of the spear's range. Back in the air, Sparky launches a last ditch charge at Killer, who was trying to get out of his dive. Sparky flew behind Killer and get close enough for her to strike a devastating blow to the still falling General. Killer tried to fire a spell at point blank range but the spell missed it's target. Sparky then use her hooves to push Killer such that He would be falling more diagonally to the ground, which helps reduce the impact of his fall. "You are saving me? Why?" Killer asked, noticing Sparky's action. "Because you are a life worth saving." Sparky explained simply. Sparky's response shocked Killer, not believing what was in front of his eyes. He had little time to think before his body made contact with the ground. As soon as Killer was on the ground, Sparky said, "Hopefully, we will never see you again, General." Sparky heaved a sigh of relief before flying off. "So, Sparky, where do think we should go from here?" Thorax asked, still clinging tightly to Sparky's neck. "I don't know, let's try Ponyville and see where it leads us." Sparky replied, as she flew in the direction of Ponyville. Author's Note This will be an end to scenes with changelings (at least for now) 2. I am trying out a weekly release schedule, so expect new chapters every week Sunday , I guess. If I am caught up with School stuff, it will be every two weeks Sunday. 3. Tell me what you think of this in the comments, I look forward to receive your constructive criticism. 4. I changed the tag 'Twilight Sparkle' to 'Clover the clever' because I feel that will make the story more interesting. That is all, General Sparky out. Journey to Ponyville1 Hour later... "Sparky, are you sure you are not tired? You have been flying for hours without rest." Thorax asked, showing concern to Sparky. "Now that you mentioned, I am actually a little tired for flying so long." Sparky replied. "So do you need a rest?" Thorax asked. "I am not resting till we reach Ponyville. Moreover, resting will only increase the chances that we are caught by the Equestrian guards or the Changeling guards. I don't want that to happen." Sparky explained. "But won't flying there means getting spotted by the Equestrian guards?" Thorax asked, trying to persuade Sparky to rest. "You do have a point. But......" Sparky replied but was interrupted by Thorax. "So that is why you need to rest, Sparky." Thorax said with determination in his eyes. "Fine. I will rest, but only when we reached the Everfree forest." Sparky said while looking at the ground below. They were high in the clouds, using it as cover to reduce detection. Below her was train tracks which stretch to somewhere. Hopefully they are heading in the right direction. Thorax was a little disappointed that his attempts to convince Sparky to take a break has failed, but did not say anything afterwards, respecting Sparky's decision. Noticing the sudden silence, Sparky asked, "Thorax, are you okay? You seem a little less chatty than usual." "Not really, I am just thinking about the future and the fact I just can't see it." Thorax said, trying not to look too pessimistic about the whole event. "Why do you think of the future, Thorax? The future is just empty pages waiting for us to fill and I don't believe in an future that we don't exist." Sparky said, trying to comfort her troubled friend. "I don't know, I just can't seem to get it out of my head since the Canterlot invasion." Thorax said. "Stop thinking about it. That is something that will happen and we should not try to stop it from happening." Sparky said, only to receive an unconvinced look from Thorax. "We could died when we escaped the hive, but we didn't. That alone has boosted my confidence that things will be better, it's just a matter of whether fight for it. So don't sound so pessimistic Thorax, things will get better." Sparky said. Upon hearing what Sparky had said, Thorax smiled. The rest of the flight was calm, with nothing major happening throughout their journey. About an hour later, they finally saw the Everfree forests in their sights. "Thorax, We're here." Sparky said as she saw the a large amount of trees below. However, there was no response from Thorax. "Thorax?" Sparky asked, hoping to get a response from Thorax. Sparky then turn to look at her passenger, who was sleeping on her back. Seeing Thorax asleep made Sparky felt a bit sleepy. 'Maybe a rest is what I need.' Sparky thought to herself. Sparky started to look for places to land, but none of the places she searched is optimal for resting. There was just too much risks in the Everfree forest, like the thick vegetation provided good camouflage for predators or the fact that there are poisonous plants in the Everfree forest. Sparky eventually gave looking for an optimal resting position in the Everfree and instead head for Ponyville. 'But there is ponies in Ponyville, what if we are discovered?' Sparky thought but simply shrug them away. Thankfully, the sky was turning dark which signal the beginning of night. However, it would still be sometime before complete darkness, and even then there is still streetlamps which could gave their position away. 'Come on Sparky, think! You are a undisguised changeling with another undisguised changeling and there is at least 40 ponies here.' Sparky thought and instead landed on the rooftop of buildings till there is complete darkness. She camouflage herself to blend in with the rooftop, while placing thorax behind her and making sure that no pony would find out that Thorax was behind her. But this means that she had to be intimately close to Thorax to give little room for ponies to find out that they are there. 'The things I do for you guys' Sparky thought to herself, as ahe placed herself intimately close to Thorax. This surprisingly did not wake Thorax up, which for now was a good thing. Due to her close proximity to Thorax, she started to stare directly at Thorax, causing her to blush. 'What are you doing? You shouldn't be so close to him, but here you are staring directly into his face.' Sparky thought, while trying not to fall off the rooftop. She was using her hooves to support Thorax's weight so that he does not fall off, however, Thorax wasn't as light as she expected. Sure, it was easy to carry him on her back, but supporting his weight with her hooves was a different story. 'Great idea, Sparky, support Thorax on your hooves, as if he is the Lightest changeling around!' Sparky mentally scolded herself for this, her hooves was in much pain, combined with her tiredness from the flying just now, she felt that she might as well die right now. 'No! Sparky, what are you thinking?! You survived torture, humiliation and spent months talking to yourself, don't tell me you can't survive holding a changeling heavier than you!' Sparky mentally encouraged herself. As the time slowly pass, she being to look at her surroundings, trying to get her mind off the weight she is carrying, and yet only seeing ponies happily living their lives while the changelings live their lives in fear. 'Look at those ponies, they are so much better than changelings, why couldn't we have that back at the hive?' Sparky questioned, unknowingly shedding tears. Sparky only found herself thinking about what it meant to be a changeling and it sparked a sort of hatred towards the ponies. But thankfully before she could dive further into those thoughts, the moon finally was raised and that there was a good cover of darkness to get out of her hiding place. In the midst of thinking what to do next, her hooves gave in to Thorax's weight and released its grip on Thorax. Thorax was now sliding on the rooftop to what lay below. Seeing this, Sparky rushed her wings to place herself on the edge of the rooftop. Thankfully, she made it in time to catch Thorax on her back and she landed on the ground. She quickly undisguised herself and started to look for a suitable hiding spot. However, as she was doing that, a Pegasus with a grey coat, a blonde mane and tail and has a cutiemark of seven bubbles and has two eyes that were pointing in opposite directions curiously asked, "What are you two doing here late at night?" Author's Note 1) Another chapter accomplished! 2) My studies have cause a delay in publishing this chapter, sorry about that. 3) What do you think will happen next, leave your comments below 4) I originally had a different plan for the two changelings to get to Ponyville and then get discovered, but I scrap it for this one since it seem more interesting and engaging That is all, General Sparky out. Introductions"What are you two doing here late at night?" Derpy asked. 'Oh no, We are spotted! Now what to do? What to do?' these thoughts entered Sparky in a split second. "Erm, Erm, We are new here, and we are looking for directions? Yes! We are looking for directions." Sparky replied, with her hooves shivering like crazy. "Are you alright? You are shivering like there is no tomorrow." Derpy asked, concerned about Sparky. "Don't worry, I'm fine." Sparky lied, while using her shivering hooves to try to pull up Thorax's body and put him on her back. Despite seeing two changelings directly in front of her, Derpy decide to not question it and instead show them the beauty of kindness. "So, where are you two two going anyway?" Derpy asked. Instead of answering Derpy's question, Sparky instead asked, "Can you help me and put this changeling on my back first? He is pretty heavy." Derpy replied by giving a slight nod and helped Sparky to get Thorax on her back. After some lifting later, the still sleeping Thorax was put on Sparky's back. Derpy then asked, "Where are you two staying for the night?" "Well, I haven't found one yet." Sparky stated., while thinking of some actual places to stay for the night. Her thought process was quickly interrupted by Derpy. "If you do not have a place to stay, then do you want to stay in my house?" Derpy offered, wanting to help the two changelings. Upon hearing this, Sparky started to hesitate, she never expected to find this kind of reaction from ponies in Ponyville. A part of her wanted to simply agree and finally get some rest, another part of her want to reject the offer because it may lead to a trap. She wanted so badly to have somepony to guide her, to show her which option to take, but sadly, there is nopony to guide her. She instead stared into Derpy's eyes. Despite Derpy's eyes is misaligned, she continued to stare into Derpy's eyes, as if the answer to her problems was in Derpy's eyes. Seeing Sparky staring at her, Derpy tried to look away from Sparky, since it was weird that pony stare at her eyes, but found that she could not break the stare. Derpy mentally tried to raise her hoof but found that her hoof was stuck on the ground. After a while, Sparky stop her stare and said, "I am sorry for staring, it is just a test to see if I could trust you." "And?" Derpy asked. "I trust you, and lead the way to your home!" Sparky said excitedly, almost dropping Thorax on the the floor. "Woah, even if you are excited, keep in mind that you have a passenger." Derpy said. Sparky blushed, knowing that if she drop Thorax on the floor, it would not be a nice wake up call. "Come on, my home is this way." Derpy said, while leading the two changelings to her home. While walking, Derpy asked, "So, I just realized we have not introduced each other properly. I am Derpy, what is your name?" "I am Sparky and this changeling on my back is Thorax." Sparky replied without a second thought. "Nice to meet you two, Sparky and Thorax." Derpy said. 'Though I hope our meeting would be under better circumstances.' Sparky thought. We are here. Welcome to my home, I guess." Derpy said, as she open the door. "I'm Home!" Derpy yelled. "Mommy, you're home!" A filly scream excitedly and ran down the stairs to meet her mother. Derpy positioned herself for the incoming hug. As Dinky approached, Derpy caught her and asked "So, how your day? Is it good or is it not good?" Dinky broke from the embrace and replied, "It was good, Ms Cheerilee has taught us how to do basic mathematics, it was a little confusing but I at least got the hang of it." "I so proud of you little muffin. Not to spoil your day, but we have visitors tonight." Derpy said, while giving an encouraging smile to Dinky. "So who is visiting tonight?" Dinky ask, excited to see which pony her mother brought tonight. "Sparky and Thorax, they are both Changelings." Derpy introduced, pointing to the changelings mentioned. Sparky was standing at the door while the mother and child have some bonding time. Sparky waved her hoof and smiled. "Wait, What? You brought Changelings in here? Do you know what they had done?!" Dinky asked loudly, enough to cause Sparky to hope that see wasn't never here. "Yes. I know. Remember what I taught you, everypony deserves a second chance." Derpy replied calmly. "Fine, I guess that it is only fair to them." Dinky then turned around to face Sparky and said, "I am Dinky and I am sorry for my sudden outburst." "It's okay, It's not the first and it's not the last anyway." Sparky replied, looking at the ground. "You alright?" Dinky asked. "I'm fine, it just... nevermind, it does not concern you anyway, just show me where we will sleep and *yawns* let's call it a day." Sparky said, as tiredness is slowly consuming her mind. "You two can sleep in the spare room, there is room enough for the two of you." Derpy stated. "Thanks. I will be on my *Yawns* way to bed then, goodnight." Sparky said, dragging her hooves, until she realize she does not know where the spare room is. "Excuse me, where is the spare room?" Sparky asked, too tired to think of anything but to sleep. "The second floor, the third room on the left of the staircase." Derpy stated. "Thanks." Sparky repiled, and used her wings to fly up to the second floor and find the mentioned spare room. "We should probably follow her, in case anything happens." Derpy said, getting Dinky on her back and flying upstairs to find Sparky. Sparky managed to find the spare room and open the door to find out it was pretty empty except for two beds and a figurine with royal guard armor. Sparky first put Thorax down on the bed and approached the figurine. "What is this armor doing here?" Sparky asked. (Interpreted from the badges and tags on the armor): Derpy Hooves, 2nd lieutenant, 1st Equestrian Guard. Badges: Jungle Survival Course, Weapon handling Specialist, Dogfighter Specialist Special Badges: Sharpshooter, Physical fitness (Gold) Badge Sparky didn't know how to react, or to think for that matter. She just simply couldn't believe it. Sparky walk towards her bed, thinking it is all a dream, and hope whatever she had seen wasn't real. As Sparky fell asleep, Derpy arrived with Dinky on her back and saw the fingurine. 'Oh muffins, she had seen that, I could have sworn that I have put it somewhere else.' Derpy thought. Dinky saw the armor and started to ask, "Where did that armor come from?" "It is mine." Derpy said softly. "What did you say?" Dinky asked. "That armor belongs to me." Derpy said it louder this time. "You are a royal guard?! Why didn't you tell me?" Dinky asked, shocked from the fact that her mother was part of the defense force of Equestria. "I will explain tomorrow. Now, get to bed, you have school tomorrow." Derpy stated. "Fine, but tomorrow I want to hear the story, muffin promise?" Dinky asked, giving Derpy the cutest puppy eyes she could muster. "Cross my eyes, hope to fly, and stick a muffin in my eyes." Derpy said, while mimicking the actions. With that both Derpy and Dinky went to sleep. Author's Note 1.Yay! A new Chapter. Sorry for the late update, I have been very busy with School Work these last few days. Hopefully, There will be another chapter coming up within 1 or 2 weeks. 2. This part was inspired by jpony's comment about bringing Sparky and Thorax to Derpy's home and giving them muffins. So, congrats jpony, your suggestion is in the story. 3. The badges are based on Singapore Military badges (Except the Dog fighting one) 4. Be prepared to see 2nd lieutenant Derpy in action in the near future 5. What do you think will happen next? Put your thoughts down in the comments. 6. Please Leave constructive criticism on how to improve this story That is all, General Sparky Out. Good MorningThe next day, around 5.30 a.m. Derpy woke up hesitantly to the constant ringing of her alarm clock. She rubbed her eyes as she slowly fade from her dream back to reality. She just had an amazing dream where she had fun with a adult dragon without the looks of disapproval from other ponies. Some years before, she had found and adopted a baby dragon during a royal guard mission. The baby dragon was her only companion before she gave birth to Dinky. But as time went on, the dragon grew more mature, had needs that Derpy could not provide for him and to make matter worse, the ponies in her surroundings started to fear having a fully grown dragon around, especially around a clumsy mare, Derpy sent the dragon away for his own good. The flashback was interrupted by the ringing of her alarm clock. Derpy simply sighed and slapped her alarm clock. She hopped off her bed and started to walk into the bathroom to bath and brush her teeth. She looked at the mirror and said, "Brighten up Derpy, it's a brand new day!" Derpy walked out of her room and stop for a moment as a thought entered her mind. 'I wonder how the changelings are doing.' She knock once on the door of the spare room. Thorax heard the knock but hesitated to open the door. 'Oh well, they aare probably still asleep' Derpy thought and went to Dinky's room instead. Derpy sneakily entered Dinky's room and saw the still asleep filly. "Wake up, DInky , it's time to go to school." Derpy said. "Five more minutes, Mum." Dinky replied, trying to get as much rest time before going to school. "Only five more minutes, Dinks, then out of that bed." Derpy said. While her little muffin was getting up from bed, Derpy went down to the kitchen and cook breakfast. Meanwhile..... "Sparky, wake up!" Thorax shouted, starting to be frighten by this unfamiliar surrounding. "Let me sleep." Sparky simply replied, trying to rest after yesterday's events. "Sparky, I need to know where are we, how we get here and are we captured?" Thorax asked, trying to figure out what has happened. Sparky do not like being disturbed when she is sleeping but she gave in to Thorax's questions partially and replied, "We are at a friendly pony's house and that we are safe." Sparky then remembered who Derpy is or was and mentally added, 'probably.' Thorax still look not convinced of Sparky's claim. Sparky sighed, she is probably not going back to sleep anytime soon. Sparky got up from bed and said "Follow me." Sparky lead Thorax downstairs. Downstairs Derpy was baking Blueberry pancakes for Dinky and some chocolate chip muffins for herself. Since she do not know what solid food that changeling eat, she just bake some extra muffins for them. As Sparky and Thorax came down the stairs, Sparky became drawn to the attractive smell of Derpy's muffins. Sparky immediately raced to the dining table while Thorax watched her. "Derpy, are these your muffins?" Sparky asked as she reached the dining table. Derpy was staring at the oven as she watched the dough of the next batch of muffins in the oven rise and did not hear Sparky's question. "Excuse me, Derpy, I asked are these your muffins?" Sparky asked again. Derpy's ears filched in response. Derpy , still staring at the muffins replied, "Yes, I baked those muffins, feel free to take some, I baked extra." "Thanks, Derpy." Sparky said, while taking one of Derpy's muffin. As she was about to put the muffin in her mouth, Thorax walked over and ask Sparky, "Are you sure those muffins are safe to eat?" Sparky replied, "Trust me, it is safe to eat, besides they are filled with positive emotions, you should try them." Thorax raised an eyebrow. "Thorax you should start trusting ponies more." Sparky said, as she ate the muffin. Dinky slowly made her way downstairs. Before she been seen by the changelings, Derpy said while taking out the new batch of muffins, "Good morning Dinks. Today breakfast is pancakes." Sparky look around her and saw Dinky slowly walking down the stairs. "Good Morning mum, Good Morning Changelings." Dinky said, as she made her way to the dining table. "Um, good morning Dinky." Sparky said, while eating another muffin. " Thorax also started to eat Derpy's muffins. Derpy put more muffins on the table. "Enjoy your breakfast! I'm going upstairs to get something." Derpy said and went upstairs to get dressed for work and get Dinky's schoolbag and her bag. Meanwhile, Dinky was eating her breakfast, and Sparky and Thorax was taking another muffin to eat. No matter how many times she tried it, it tasted amazing, it only help fill their bodies with positive love energy to help them get on the day. Sparky suddenly asked, "Dinky, do you know why your mother's muffin taste so good?" Dinky's stopped eating for a while and replied, "No. I am not really sure. Maybe you should ask her yourself." Dinky suddenly remembered that she did not know her name and quickly asked, "What's your name?" Sparky replied, "I am Sparky and he is Thorax." "So, how was your sleep yesterday? Was it good or bad?" Dinky asked, before realizing that she never told them her name and yet Sparky know her name. "Hold that thought, how do you know my name? I recall that I did not tell you my name." Sparky smiled and replied, "I heard Derpy call you Dinks just now and that gave it away. Also, I had a good sleep yesterday, if not for Thorax I would not be even up right now." Thorax quickly responded with, "I am sorry for that, Sparky. But I had good reasons for doing so." Sparky mentally replied, 'good reasons alright.' Sparky softly ask Dinky, "Let's change the subject. Dinky did you know that your mother is a royal guard?" Dinky softly replied, "No. But don't worry, my mum will explain later, after all she did muffin promise me that she would explain it, but just not now." Speaking of the devil, Derpy came down in her mailmare uniform and two bag. "Are you ready to go to school, little muffin?" Derpy asked. "Of course I am, see you later Sparky and Thorax." Dinky replied, while running towards Derpy. Derpy caught dinky and place her on her back. "I be back at around noon, so you will have have to find something to do while I am gone. What you you like to do till I am back?" Derpy asked. "Me and Thorax will go to collect some positive emotions around Ponyville." Sparky answered. She is still quite hungry on the positive emotion part and she believe Thorax is too. Derpy hesitated and stare at Sparky. Sparky realized that Derpy might be scared of it being like the canterlot wedding all over again. "Don't worry, we won't suck them dry, just enough to keep us fed." Sparky said, hoping to get Derpy's approval. "Fine but you are not collecting 'positive emotion' in that form are you?" Derpy asked. Sparky responded by transforming into a pony with green mane and an orange body while Thorax, taking the cue from Sparky also changed into a pony with blue mane and green body. "Stay in that disguise, or else I won't recognize you two when you came back from your 'collection'."Derpy said. "You got it Derpy, now let go, I am starving!" Sparky said, rushing out the door after she said that and quickly followed by Thorax. "Do you think they will not be spotted, mum?" Dinky asked, fearing that the changelings would get spotted. "Don't worry, Dinks, from my experience they will do fine. Come on let's get you to school." Derpy replied, as she flew to Cheerlie's school house. Author's Note 1) Yay! A new chapter! Sorry for the late update, I have been busy with preparing for next year studies. Hopefully the next chapter won't take so long to produce. 2) What do you think will happen next? Put your thoughts down in the comments. 3). Please Leave constructive criticism on how to improve this story That is all, General Sparky Out. ExplorationPonyville streets "So who should we target first?" Sparky asked. "I don't know." Thorax replied, while walking slowly behind Sparky. "Thorax, is something wrong?" Sparky asked, noticing that Thorax seem not himself lately. "Nothing Sparky, it's just that I'm thinking of... nah, it's nothing important." Thorax replied, not wanting to involve Sparky in his own thoughts. "Are you sure it's not important?" Sparky asked, concerned for what is bothering Thorax. "Yes." Thorax replied, while trying (and failing) to maintain a positive attitude that Sparky had. "You do not look and feel like 'it's not important'. Do you need something to cheer you up?" Sparky asked, trying to cheer up Thorax. "Feel? Really Sparky, I thought you knew better than to resort to that." Thorax replied, showing a slight smile on his face. "What are you gonna do about it? Remove my need to know what you feeling deep down inside?" Sparky asked, trying to lighten up the mood. Thorax was about to reply but was cut off by Sparky, "Before you reply, you cannot remove that concern I have for you, Thorax. So I will ask you again, are you sure it's not bother you?" Thorax stood there, deep in thought about what Sparky had said. Meanwhile, Sparky started to give a comforting glance to Thorax, mentally reminding him that he is not alone in dealing with it. "It just that everything is happening so fast, I am confused by everything and yet you seem so optimistic about what is going on and it looks like you know how to handle the situation better than I do. I am just wondering if my presence here is just hindering yours." Thorax explained. Sparky was taken aback by Thorax statement that she nearly tripped on her hooves. Thorax looked at Sparky, wondering how she will react. "Thorax, how could you say such a thing? You are not hindering anything. It is natural for you to be confused. If it makes you feel better, I myself did not expect us to flee the hive successfully and yet here we are." Sparky paused to point to their surroundings and continued, "I look like I know what I am doing but the truth is that I am just as confused as you are." "You don't look that way." Thorax rebutted. "We are changelings, what we appear is not what we are inside." Sparky replied while pointing to her disguise. Thorax gave an understanding nod and did not reply. Sparky gave Thorax some room to think while keeping a lookout for any victim to prey on. Thorax stare at Sparky and started to wonder if her time in captivity has made her wiser. Sparky did not catch Thorax's stare and spotted two ponies going into an alley. Sparky signaled Thorax to follow her. Thorax's thoughts was abruptly halted and quickly ran to keep up with Sparky. Sparky stalked the couple to the dark alley and stopped to hide behind a building's wall and continued to monitor their actions. They were talking about something that she could not hear. Out of the blue, Thorax, unable to stop in time, crashed into Sparky, exposing her to the two ponies she was monitoring. "Um, hi?" Sparky said, before she started to run away but got levitated by a unicorn. "What do we have here?" An earth pony asked. Sparky mentally yelled and try desperately to escape. Thorax could do nothing but stand there watching Sparky getting caught. The unicorn has a blue coat and grey mane while the earth pony has a yellow coat and blue mane. "What are you doing here? Are you monitoring us?" the earth pony asked. Sparky quickly replied, "No." "Then what are you doing here?" the unicorn asked angrily. Instead of replying, Sparky stare at the unicorn and sense what he is feeling. Sparky thought, 'He is feeling mainly anger at this point, better not anger him further.' Sparky purposely say, "I am here because I like you?" "You like me? That disgusting." the unicorn replied. Sparky look at the earth pony and saw that her face was filled with shock and disgust. The unicorn release her magic and place her on the ground. The unicorn said, "Go away, I never want to see you again." "As you wish." Sparky replied, and quickly ran back to Thorax and grab him and ran as fast as she can. After she got a distance away from the alley, she release her hold on Thorax. Sparky saw Thorax trying to recover from her forceful run and smiled. "Sparky, are you insane? You could have get us captured!" Thorax yelled. "I am not insane! I did what I have to!" Sparky shouted. "Are you sure?" Thorax asked, doubting Sparky's statement. "Yes. I have manage to capture some positive emotions during that incident." Sparky said. "Say what now?" Thorax asked, not believing that Sparky could do that. "During the standoff, the unicorn was showing care for his mare friend. That is why he was angry for me to intrude on it. All I had to do was secretly absorb his love for the mare while being levitated. After I had enough, I said that I like him, so they would want to release me, and that is how they did not find out that I have gotten some sweet love energy from them." Sparky explained, her eyes gleaming with pride that she was able to consume some yummy love energy from the couple despite the situation being a bit tense. "Wow. I never thought of that, how can you think of that in such a short amount of time?" Thorax asked, amazed at what Sparky did. "I did not think of it, I react to the circumstance and making it to my advantage." Sparky said. In the midst of her statement, Thorax's stomach gave a short rumble, signalling that he was still hungry. Sparky took note of this and look at Thorax with her eyes full of of concern and ask, "Are you hungry?" Thorax look away from Sparky to hide his face in shame and said softly, "Yes. Very hungry." Sparky put a hoof under his face and turn it such that Thorax's eyes were looking at her. Sparky asked, "Thorax, do you mind if I give you my love energy?" "No. But that would mean that you need to..." Thorax replied, but was cut off by what Sparky did next. Sparky brought their heads together and gently kiss Thorax, transferring most of her love energy to Thorax. Both Thorax and Sparky felt a bit tingly due the fact that love energy is being transferred for both changelings. This lasted for a whole solid minute, but for the both of them, it felt like hours before their lips were separated. Sparky look extremely exhausted by the action while Thorax look recharged and full of energy. Thorax and Sparky stare at each other, both enjoying the close comfort of each other. Neither of them wants the moment to end but fate has other plans. The sun started to rise high in the sky, which signal that it was noon. Upon seeing the sun high in the sky, Sparky and Thorax broke eye contact with each other and step one hoof back away from each other. "So, are you full now?" Sparky asked while she was starting to blush. "Yes. No matter how many time you do it, I will never get used to that feeling." Thorax said, while he is also starting to blush a little. "So, I guess we better head back to Derpy's house." Sparky said. "Do you want to do it just like old times?" Thorax asked, while showing a grin on his face. "You mean...." Sparky said, hoping that what he said was real.. "Yes." Thorax replied. "Then what are we waiting for? This ling gotta fly!" Sparky exclaimed. Thorax quickly got on Sparky's back and grip her tightly. "Let's take to the sky!" Thorax said and Sparky flew to their destination. Meanwhile...... Derpy has just finish delivering mail and is now waiting for her daughter to come out from school. While she is waiting, she took a muffin out of her bag and ate it. As she finish eating the muffin, the school bell rang and all the students ran out of the classroom, excited that school was over. After a pile of fillies and colts passed her, she finally saw DInky. Dinky ran towards her mother and managed to land in Derpy's hooves. "Mum, how your day?" Dinky asked while hugging Derpy. "It's great, all the letters went to the ponies homes on time! So how your day at school?" Derpy asked. "It was great, I even made this nice family painting in class!" Dinky took out a painting of her and Derpy on a plain field with a rainbow at the top of it. "It's wonderful, Dinks!" Derpy exclaimed while putting the painting in her bag. "I wonder our new visitors are doing." Dinky said. "I think they did fine, so let's see how are they." Derpy said, being optimistic about the changeling situation. Dinky hopped on her mother's back and they flew to their house. Derpy's house Sparky landed at Derpy house and waited for Derpy. Sparky planted her hooves and the ground and ask, "How was the ride, captain?" "It was spot on! I don't think I could get used to be on your back and getting a free ride." Thorax said. "Next time it's your turn Thorax." Sparky teased. "How dare you!" Thorax joked. The two changelings broke up laughing. They laughed so hard that Thorax almost fall off Sparky. "What is so funny?" Derpy asked as she landed with Dinky on her back. Sparky and Thorax continue to laugh without noticing Derpy. "Let's leave them to it, they seem pretty happy." Dinky suggested. Derpy gave a nod in agreement. Derpy open the door and enter inside, leaving the two changelings outside to laugh till their hearts content. After a while, Sparky and Thorax stop laughing and Sparky noticed that the door was open. Sparky ran inside and quickly closed the door behind her. Derpy had already dropped her bag and Dinky on the sofa before two changelings were inside. "Sparky, how was your day?" Derpy casually asked. "It was great!" Sparky replied. Since she is now is an enclosed environment, Sparky asked, "Is it okay if we drop our disguises?" "It's okay." Derpy replied as she went upstairs to take something. Sparky and Thorax drop their disguises, revealing their chitin coat. "It feels so great to be out of disguise again." Sparky stated. "I agree, I feel do bad to be lying to ponies. Now that we are out of it, I feel so much better." Thorax added. "What does it feel like to be in disguise and out of disguise?" Dinky asked, intrigued by the way that changelings could disguise as anything . "Well, it like putting on clothes that cover your entire body. I don't normally do this but do you want to experience it yourself?" Sparky asked. "Can I?" Dinky asked, excited to experience it herself. "Yes." Sparky replied confidently. "Then I would like to experience it." Dinky said, internally screaming with excitement of what is going to happen. "Stand still." Sparky said, as she prepare and fire the spell. Dinky's body suddenly was surrounded by purple flames and changed to a mare which is taller, have misaligned eyes and a golden mane and grey coat. "Woah." Dinky said, it's feels great to put on a disguise, even if it is her mom. "I am changing you back...now" Sparky said as she fired a second spell. The second spell changed Dinky from her Derpy disguise back to Dinky. "Oh, come on, I was just enjoying it." Dinky complained, only having a few seconds changing disguise and staying in that disguise. However, Sparky did not reply. Sparky crawl to the sofa, dropping Thorax and panted. "Do you think a spell like that doesn't take energy? I use almost a day worth of love energy to do it." Sparky said, almost collapsing entirely. 'clank, clank, clank' Sparky, Thorax and Dinky look alarmed, the clanking sound only got stronger. 'clank,clank,clank' 'Is that the clanking of armor?' Sparky thought, despite being physically too tired to do anything about it. The first clue as to where the clanking came from is the golden horse shoe coming down the stairs. 'Is that... no it can't be.' Sparky thought, whereas Thorax and Dinky could only stare at the pony coming down the stairs. As the figure walk down the stairs, more clues were given. The figure had grey hooves and a golden chest plate. Thorax and Dinky stare in awe as they try to tell themselves it is not real, while Sparky gave a faint smile, knowing what was going to happen. "Derpy, is that you?" Sparky asked to lighten the mood. "Yes." Derpy replied. Derpy halted midway down the stairs. "Promise me that you will not be scared of me in armor." Derpy said. Dinky couldn't believe it was actualy real but replied that she promised anyway. Thorax also cannot believe that this was real, so he also promised anyway. Sparky promised as well. Sparky already knew roughly what Derpy was gonna look like since she saw the figurine but for the other two, their only thought is 'How scary could Derpy be?' Upon receiving their promise Derpy ran down the stairs and right in front of the trio. Derpy timidly asked, "So how do I look?" Thorax and Dinky hug each other in fear of the pony standing right in front of them. Gone was the clumsy, caring mother and muffin loving pony. It was replaced by a pony that was serious, having a ready to kill look and definitely not a muffin loving pony. Derpy sighed, she knew this would happen. Derpy said, "Whether are you scared of me, I promise to explain why I am a royal guard and I am going to fulfill that promise now." Sparky smiled and thought 'This is gonna be an long day, isn't it?' By the way Royal Guard Derpy look like this: Author's Note 1) This chapter is the longest one I have written so far. 2) This chapter is the last one I will make for this year so.. Merry Christmas and Happy New Year 3) Good job to anyone if they could spot the Paw Patrol reference. (Hint: Skye's line) 4) I was originally going to just skip and jump straight into the royal guard part but decided that this was the better/ more interesting choice 5) Thorax and Sparky had a nice childhood, It will be explored in future chapters. By the way, some of their childhood activities includes: Kissing to transfer love energy and Thorax being on Sparky's back 6) Please Leave constructive criticism on how to improve this story That is all, General Sparky Out Derpy's HistoryBy the way Royal Guard Derpy look like this: "Do I really look that scary?" Derpy asked. Thorax and Dinky, who is still hugging each other in fear, timidly nodded. Derpy put away her helmet and her eye patch. "Better now?" Derpy asked, hoping to appear less scary to the two ponies hugging in fear. Dinky and Thorax put away their fear to look at Derpy. Both Thorax and Dinky stare in awe at Derpy. Never in their mind would they expect a clumsy mare to ever be in the royal guard. Derpy smiled and said, "It does tend to have that effect on ponies." "How are you a royal guard? I never saw you in that armor." Dinky questioned. "I was, it just that you did not see me in it." Derpy replied. "Really?" Dinky asked, recalling that she has never seen Derpy in royal guard armor before. "Yes, like during the recent Canterlot invasion. I was there in my armor, but nopony other than those from the guard could recognize that it was me." Derpy explained. Thorax and Sparky could only stare in disbelieve. "But how could you be there? I was there and I never see a guard like you there." Thorax asked, recalling that he did not see her there despite being involved in the invasion. "I was not present when it was stormed by changelings, I only appear after Canterlot was overran with changelings." Derpy stated. It was responded with looks of disbelieve from the three ponies present. A thousand questions ran through their heads but no pony or ling dared to ask. Derpy caught their looks and sighed. "It's a very confusing matter, but this can be explained latter. It's easier to explain it with some context first." Derpy said. Sparky was the only one to reply, "A good place to start would be what lead you to join the guard in the first place." "I agree, but it is kind of dark, do you all still want to hear it?" Derpy asked. All three ponies nodded. "Ok, it kind of started when I was a filly......" Derpy said, as she started telling the story of why she joined the guard. About 20 years ago, Derpy's parents' house Derpy's parents were contemplating on what to do with their newborn filly. They had not expected and did not want to have a filly that has misaligned eyes. "So, what do we do now? She has misaligned eyes and she is a disgrace to our family." Derpy's mom said. "We must not let anypony know that she is our filly." Derpy's dad said. "Maybe we should put her in an orphanage." Derpy's dad suggested. "No! We will not put her in an orphanage! It can be tracked!" Derpy's Mom yelled. "If we do not want to be tracked,.." Derpy dad said, as he raise his hoof and slide it across his neck. Derpy's Mom froze in shock, only for a wicked smile on her face a little while later. "I got a better idea." Derpy mom said, as she explained the plan to her husband. A while later..... Derpy's mom went to Derpy's bed and noticed that she is asleep. 'Perfect' Derpy's mom thought as she took Derpy out of her bed and into the living room and went to the front door. Derpy's dad open the front door to allow her wife to pass through with the package. Derpy's dad then lock the door and catch up with Derpy's mom. Derpy's mom and dad arrived at the rubbish bin. Derpy's dad check out the surroundings to make sure that nopony is around and gave the signal for Derpy's mom to do her part. Derpy's mom then placed Derpy inside the rubbish bin and shut the lid. After that, the couple smiled at their successful mission and went back to their house. Throughout the night, there was peace and quiet. An hour later, Derpy woke up to find herself in a rubbish bin. 'It is dark and smelly in here, where am I?' Derpy thought. Derpy started to move her hooves to feel her surroundings but all she could feel is some rubbery surface and nothing much. She started to take in her situation. To make the situation worse, she is starting to feel that it is getting harder and harder to breath. She didn't know what to do in such a situation and did the only thing she knew: cry for help. Thankfully, a Pegasus guard was making her patrol around the area. She was patrolling alone as nopony wanted to do this job. She understands why, no normal guard would want to walk around alone in a dark environment. As she passed by the rubbish bin, she heard a pony crying. 'A pony crying? Who could that be?' The guard thought. She moved closer to the rubbish bins and asked, "Hello? Is anypony there?" There was no reply, but she could still hear the sobbing of a pony. She went towards the rubbish bins and heard the crying sound getting louder. Her eyes open wide in shock as she realize that a pony could be trapped in any of these bins. She must think of a way to find the trapped pony before it's too late. She started knocking each of the bins with her hoof. But no pony knocked back, which means no pony was inside. There is a total of ten separate bins and it takes time to check each bin. Unfortunately for Derpy, she was in the tenth bin. It was a race against time. Derpy could hear the banging of nearby bins and tried to knocked back but the more she tried, the softer the sound. Despite the fact that the guard was at the fifth bin, she manage to hear Derpy's knock. She rushes to the last bin and knocked once. She heard a soft knock in reply. Upon hearing Derpy's knock, she tried to lift the lid of the bin but it was secured with a lock. The lock had a keyhole but there was no time to find the key to unlock the lock. 'A lock? I could request for help but there was no time for it. The pony could be stuck and running low in air in that bin.'the guard thought. 'There is a way, but.... then again there is no pony around here.' A smile formed on the Pegasus guard. She took off her horseshoes, helmet and chest plate and transform into a draconequus. The draconequus' body was mostly purple, with its neck and body fur being in different hues. The head was pony shaped but its ears were big and floppy and two small stubs protruded from behind its head. Its mane was messy and colored dark blue with stripes of magenta and lavender streaking through it. Its eyes were similar to Discord's, with a yellow sclera and no iris, but it had a violet pupil instead of red. Its forelegs were that of an eagle, colored in darker shade of purple than its body fur. Its hind legs were that of some big cat in the same shade of purple as its forelegs. It had hot pink serpent's tail with a tuft of hair, the same coloration as its mane, at the end of it. On its back were two small pegasus wings. She snapped her claws and the lock dropped instanly. She open the lid and saw the filly inside. She immediately grab the filly out and place her on the ground. Concerned of any injuries this filly has, she asked, "Are you alright?" Derpy's Perpective Derpy saw as light started to enter her eyes. She also briefly exchanged glances with the creature that saved her. To Derpy, it was quite unique. As she stared into the creature's eyes, the creature used her claws picked her up and placed her on the floor. The creature ask her if she is alright, she gave a nod in reply as she could breath better now as compared to being trap in the bin. Derpy was amazed by the creature, it was something she never saw before. Her curiosity lead her to ask, "What is your name?" The Creature stare at blank space for a moment as if she did not expect that question, only after the initial shock did she replied, "My name is Clover. What is yours?" "My name is Derpy." Derpy replied, while smiling at the creature. (End of Derpy's perpective and flashback) "You met a draconequus guard?" Sparky asked, intrigued by this new information. "Yes." Derpy replied calmly. "But how can there be a draconequus guard? I thought the only draconequus in existence is Discord." Dinky shouted. "Let's just say Discord is not the only draconequus in existence. Her story is a little complicated to explain." Derpy replied. "Does this mean she has Discord's powers?" Thorax asked. "Well, not exactly. It is harder to explain it myself. How about I ask her to come down to answer your some of your questions about her?" Derpy asked. "That will be great, thanks in advance Derpy." Sparky said. "I will write a letter to Clover while you guys have your lunch." Derpy said, as she took out a box of freshly baked muffins out of her mane. "How did you do that?" Sparky asked. "The taking things out of your mane thing?" Derpy asked. Sparky nodded. "It's something Clover thought me, along with other things that made me join the royal guard." Derpy said. The three ponies stare at Derpy as she went upstairs to write her letter, with one question in their mind 'Does Clover the draconequus even exist?' They also quickly dug in to eat their lunch. Meanwhile, Derpy wrote: Dear Clover, I have told DInky and two other changelings I trust partially of the story of why I join guard. They seem to be more intrigued about you than me. Do you mind taking your time off your busy schedule to come and talk to them? P.S. One of the changelings is Sparky. I don't know if it is her a not, you need to come down to confirm it. By: Rommel was the commander of the 7th panzer division in France 1940 "Toothless, do you mind sending this letter to Rommel?" Derpy asked her shrunk down dragon. Toothless nodded as he breath out fire and the fire send the letter to Clover. "Thanks, Toothless. Notify me when she replies." Derpy said, as she went back downstairs By the way, clover in draconequus form look like this: While Derpy is upstairs, the three ponies downstairs have a little discussion while eating Derpy's muffins. While eating, something came to Sparky and she asked, "Dinky, what do you think happen to your grandparents?" "I don't know, Mum never told me. Why did you ask? " Dinky replied, while eating her muffin. "Oh nothing, it's just me being curious that's all." Sparky said. "I mean, your grandparents is pretty harsh to Derpy. If this sort of thing happens in the hive, the queen would have them executed." "Really? I didn't know that." Thorax added. Dinky asked, "Your Queen seems very harsh, how do you put up with her anyway?" "She is technically our mother and She is our leader. It is like your Princess Celestia or Luna. That is why we listen to her." Sparky explained. Thorax seems like he wanted to say something but before he could say anything, Derpy came down from upstairs. Derpy approached them and sat down, eating the muffins with them. Before Derpy could eat her muffin, Sparky blurt out, "Derpy, what happen to your parents?" Derpy stare into blank space for a while, thinking about Sparky's question. "I don't know. When I was small, I asked Clover that question too but she says that she will tell me when I am older." Derpy replied. Sparky look at Derpy and DInky, 'It must be hard to not know what happened to your parents, but then again who would want a parent like that, killing their child almost after they are born. If they want to kill such a nice pony at birth, they might as well just not have a baby at all.' Sparky thought. The more she thinks about it the more angry she is, as she took another muffin, she crush it to pieces. In addition, her vision became a bit blurry. "Sparky, are you alright? Why are you crying?" Derpy asked. That broke Sparky's train of thought, Sparky then used her hoof to wipe the tears away and replied, "I'm fine." "Are you sure?" Derpy asked, concerned about Sparky. "Yes, I am fine." Sparky replied. Derpy did not questioned any further. Throughout the rest of lunch time, it stayed silent. After eating their lunch, Derpy asked, "Is anyone still hungry?" All three ponies shook their head. "Good, now let be continue from where I left off just now.." Derpy said, telling the second part of her backstory. After introducing themselves to each other, Clover asks, "Derpy, do you know who dump you here?" Derpy shook her head. Clover then says, "You poor thing, let's get you back to your family. Do you mind if I take a strand of your hair?" Derpy shook her head again. Clover pluck one strand of Derpy hair with her claws and snapped her claws. "I know where your parents are, do you want me to take you to them?" Derpy nodded. "Clover put Derpy down on the floor and transform back into a pegasus. Clover placed her royal guard armor back on and place Derpy on her back. She went back to Derpy parents house. Once she arrived, she knocked on the door. Two pegasus opened the door. "What do you want from us at this late hour?" Derpy's dad asked. "Is this filly yours?" Clover asked as she presented Derpy to them. "No, this filly is not ours." Derpy's mom replied. Clover mentally replied 'You are lying.' "Are you sure?" Clover asked. "Yes, this filly does not belong to us." Derpy's dad said. "This is your daugther and I am sure of it." Clover said, her eyes looking directly at Derpy's parents. "That is false! I suggest you go now before I file a complain about you." Derpy's dad yelled., trying to get Clover and Derpy away as fast as possible. Clover wanted to just change back to her draconequus form and just strangle Derpy's parents but she could not bare to do that. Clover mentally said 'You two don't know what you are dealing with, you irresponsible parents.' Clover simply walk away and took Derpy with her. Seeing Clover taking her away from her parents, she yelled "My parents are there! Where are you taking me?" Clover did not reply and continued walking without looking back. Seeing this, Derpy started to cry loudly and started to use her hoof to hit Clover, telling Clover to let her go back. Clover looked at Derpy directly in the eye and said, "You do not deserve those parents, Derpy. Stop making things difficult for me and stop crying." Derpy pretended that she did not hear Clover's statement and continued crying, this time more loudly. Clover responded by simply changing her hoof to claws temporaly and snapped them, causing Derpy to fall asleep immediately. Clover eyes started to tear up and said, "I am sorry I had to do this to you Derpy. I promise no matter what happens I will take care of you." Clover continued to weep silently on her way back to the Royal Guard base on Cloudsdale. As she reach the base, she look at Derpy and at the base. She could bring her inside and need to answer a thousand questions or bring her back to her home first. Clover chose to bring her back to her home first. On her way back to base, she realise that her claws are still there. She snapped her claws and appear in her home she placed Derpy on her bed and snapped her claws once again to make sure that Derpy would sleep until the end of her shift. After she placed Derpy on her bed, she teleport back to outside the base and changed her claws back to hooves. Inside the base.... "Clover, did anything happen on your patrol?" Clover's commanding officer, Ivory, asked. "No, sir." "Good, you may leave now." Ivory said. Clover than head back to her bunk and rested. Her rest was short as another guard started to order her to do another patrol in place of another guard. Clover got up from her bed and did as she is told. This is the second day that she has been doing patrol straight and Ivory knows about it. Despite almost daily being ordered to do things for other guards, she never once thought of leaving her job, especially not now when she has a filly to take care of. Back to the present..... "Clover was never respected by other fellow guards just because she is a mare. Thanks to her, I never have to become her when I joined the guard." Derpy said, recalling her time in the guard. "What do you mean?" Sparky asked. "Clover has done so many things in such a short time. She may be a draconequus in disguise but that doesn't mean she needs to do all those things for them." Derpy explained. "What sort of things did Clover do for them anyway?" Throax questioned. "Some unspeakable things and some ridiculous things. Clover doesn't like talking about it." Derpy said, as her smile changed into a frown. "Why did you join the guard if Clover make it sound so bad?" Sparky questioned. "Because I want to protect fellow equestrians!" Derpy replied without thinking. "So how is your guard days, mum?" Dinky asked. "When I first entered the guard, it was hell. Other Guards would force me to do things for them and mock me because of my eyes." Derpy said. "The turning point was when I scored full marks for archery. I manage to get my marksman badge and also earned the respect of fellow peers. That was when other guards started to look up to me. My officers recognised that there is potential in me to become an officer and so after Basic Military Training (BMT) they sent me to Officer Cadet Course (OCS)." "Wow! You really do all that? I am so proud of you, mum.' Dinky yelled. "Thanks! During BMT, I met your dad and after surviving BMT, we went on many dates. Just before the day I had to go to OCS, we got engaged." Derpy said and smiled, recalling those fun times they had when they were dating. "What happened to him?" Dinky asked, wanting to know what happen to her father. Derpy turned her head, knowing that this was coming. Derpy broke down and cried. In between her sobs she said. "He....died....to protect us." Dinky joined Derpy in the mourning of her father. Sparky and Thorax walked away to give them time to cry. They felt tempted to cry with Derpy and Dinky but somehow the tears refused to come out. After some time, the Derpy and Dinky stopped crying. Derpy said, "If he never took that arrow, I would have been the one shot and you would never be born." "It's okay, as long as we got each other, right mom?" Dinky asked, her eyes still red from all that crying. "Yes." Dinky and Derpy gave each other a hug. To them the hug lasted forever but to the two changelings it lasted only 5 seconds. "Ding" It sounded like a bell struck once. Sparky asked, "What was that?" Derpy replied, "Clover has replied to my letter." Author's Note 1: It just got more complicated, you are welcome. 2: Happy New Year! :) Look forward to more chapters in 2018 3: Clover is inspired by The heir of chaos 4: Clover's design is based on Lopoddity. Original Image at Devianart 5: Ivan is the dragon mentioned in Good Morning 6: Ask any question about Clover the draconequus in the comments section below. It will most likely be answered in a future chapter 7: Rommel in this chapter is the legendary desert fox 8: Sparky is related to Clover the clever but how? Post your thoughts in the comment section below. That is all, General Sparky out. Winter campaign (April Fools Special) Meanwhile, Location: Crystal empire Clover look through her binocular to see that Twilight and her friends has arrived at the station. Twilight's brother, Shining Armor has also arrived to fetch his sister. "The trap is set, bring the Maus over." Clover said through a headset she is wearing. Despite having a blizzard of snow raining down on her position on the mountain, she was wearing nothing except a cloak that covered most of her body, only exposing her head and fore hooves to the harsh weather. While she was keeping watch, another pony drove the Maus in position. Clover watched Twilight and her groups of friends walking towards the crystal empire and being attacked by Sombra. Clover stared at the running ponies as a dark cloud follow them back to the shield. Clover thought, I wished I could help them, but a job is a job.' While Twilight and her friends entered the shield, she heard the tracks rolling. She smiled as she saw the shadow of the tank as it made its way through the snow. The tank stopped a few meters away from where Clover is standing. A pony with a twisted unicorn horn, a pair of tattered insectoid wings, teal mane and tail, blue-green plating over her midsection and wearing a small, black crown then came out of the driver seat and looked at Clover and asked, "What is so serious that I had to bring a mouse over?" Clover look back to face the pony face to face and replied in a cold voice, "Sombra has returned." "Sombra? But why do we need to bring Maus over for it?" Chrysalis asked. "Mouse will be the final blow to kill him." Clover stated, her face showing almost no expressions. "Are you suggesting that Maus will be a self-propelled howitzer?" Chrysalis asked. A cold stare replied in the affirmative. Chrysalis then walk towards to Clover's position and stood beside her. "It's looks beautiful isn't it?" Clover asked, a smirk growing on her face. "Yes. Too bad Sombra is back to to cause trouble again." Chrysalis replied. "That is why I asked you to bring Maus here and that we must not fail again." Clover added, highlighting the severity of the matter. "Agreed." Chrysalis said. "So how is life back at the hive? Did every ling take the defeat at Canterlot well? " Clover asked. "They are taking it quite well actually. Though I have to punish some ling for it." Chrysalis said, her head lowered, before looking up and looked at Clover in the eye. "Glad to hear, how is the two royals doing?" Clover asked. "Well, they kind of escape from the hive after my general tried to kill him. " "I see, did you punish them severely?" "Of course, they must be punished after what they did to my royals after all." "Good job, but are the royals safe?" "I think they are, if they could survive the war, I am pretty sure a assassination attempt will not kill them, but injure them at most, that is if it could even injure them." "Good..." But before Clover could finish, she saw the crystal heart at the top of the crystal tower with Sombra trying his best to get it. "Battlestations now! " Chrysalis ran into the tank with Clover and took their position. Clover sat in the gunner seat and Chrysalis in the loading seat. As Sombra raced to get the crystal heart, Chrysalis load a 155mm HE shell in the barrel and Clover aimed the long barrel on Sombra. "Just a little closer, a little closer." Clover said. As Sombra reached got closer to the falling dragon, suddenly, a pink alicorn flew in and snatched the crystal heart away. "Dammit, trajectory changed, Chry get on the GPMG!" Clover yell, as she continued to adjust the barrel. Chrysalis went up to the MG42 on top and loaded a belt of ammunition into the gun. The pink alicorn gathered the crystal ponies' hope and store it in the heart and threw it at the crystal palace. (at least that is what Chrysalis thought she saw) "Clover here comes your chance." "Prepare auto fire on the MG!" Clover shouted, making Chrysalis to focus on Sombra and placed her hooves delicately on the trigger. A blue light shone through the sky. "Fire!" Both ponies yelled at the same time. Clover fired the 155 while Chrysalis fire a burst of rounds from the MG. The MG gave a very definite ripping sound while the main cannon gave off a loud boom as the shell leaves the barrel. Boom! A loud sound came out as the round hit it's target. The 155 round penetrated Sombra's armor and exploded inside. The contents spill out in all direction, signalling the end of the Crystal dictator. "Target Split. Time to go home." Clover announced, as she threw a 155 cartridge out of the tank. Chrysalis ran to the driver's seat and started to drive the tank home. At the same time, Maus fire a smoke canister and quickly retreated deep into the frozen mountains leaving a track trail that was soon covered by the snow. Soon Clover recieved a letter from Derpy via Dragon fire, it reads: Dear Clover, I have told DInky and two other changelings I trust partially of the story of why I join guard. They seem to be more intrigued about you than me. Do you mind taking your time off your busy schedule to come and talk to them? P.S. One of the changelings is Sparky. I don't know if it is her a not, you need to come down to confirm it. By: Rommel was the commander of the 7th panzer division in France 1940 Clover began writing down her reply immediately. It reads: Dear Derpy, I have read your letter and see that there is some pony important that I would like to meet. But currently I am on a mission in the icy mountains. I am not sure whether I could make it to your place today given the severity of the situation. Don't worry about the situation, I could make it to your place tomorrow afternoon. About changeling in question, I am pretty sure she is who you think she is. I suggest you try to keep her there first until I arrive. About your reveal as a guard, you can tell them anything about it except the part where I am involved. I don't like to have to clear any dark images that they will have after that. By: Rommel is the commander of the Africa korps. She put on a seal and blew out a short flame to short the letter back to Ponyville. Clover look out of her turret, the cold snow mountains giving way to a bright brown desert. Clover smiled. "Chrysalis, head to Ponyville, I believe some pony has located the two lost royals." "Yes, ma'am." 'There is nothing better than the journey to see her daughter again.' Clover thought, looking out the at the aiming scope to see the scenery running towards her before being out of sight. Author's Note 1) Happy April Fools, everypony! 2) As much as I wanted this to be a joke, this is a legitimately a chapter 3) The Panzer 8 Maus EXISTS in this fanfiction in case you are wondering That is all, General Sparky out. Memories part 2"A battleship and a battlecarrier is the same class of ships, both carry large guns and aircraft." -5 star General, Clover the Clever, during the commissioning of ESS Independence. "Little Spark, Wake up wake up wake up!" A high pitched voice called. "Urg, what happened?" Sparky asked, still confused about the situation. "What happened is that you pass out and came here!" A dragon exclaimed. "What? Pass Out? Who are you?" Sparky asked. "You don't recognize me?" "Erm... not really?" Sparky replied hesitantly. "Well, you should. I waited more than a thousand years to see you again. I am your Dragon." "Still no recall, what is your name, dragon?" Sparky asked, trying her best to remember if she even had a dragon. "I am night fury, does that name sound familiar?" "Not really. Why are you here anyway?" "I am here because I like to see you obviously." Night Fury said. "And why do you want to see me exactly?" "It is complicated you see. It is quite hard to find you and that your mother does not want me to see you. Probably that is why you don't remember me." Night Fury said. An awkward silence followed. "Spark? Are you okay? Did I just blow your mind or something?" "You sort of blow my mind with the information you said but other than that I am fine, at least I think so." "Well, if you are fine, then I suppose we can go look for Thorax. He is just next door." "What do you mean by 'just next door'?" "I thought you would know that we are in the dream scape, and that Thorax is sleeping right next to you." "Say what now?" "Never mind, just grab my claw and I will take you to Thorax, he should have met Light already." "Who is Light? You know what, I don't want to know." "Don't worry, we'll meet her later." Night Fury said, while taking Sparky's hoof and going through an invisible door. In Thorax's dream.... "Thorax, wake up!" "Let me sleep for five more minutes, Chrysalis." "Oh come on, I waited a thousand years and I am not letting you sleep any longer." "Whatever." Thorax replied, uninterested in anything but getting some rest. Light proceed to wake Thorax up by biting him with her sharp teeth. "Hey! What what that for?" Thorax shouted, surprised by the the action. Being bitten was probably not the best way to wake some pony up but at least it works. "You do not wake to wake up so I bit you and now you are awake. No need to thank me." Thorax grunted in response "Come on, don't make sound like it is a bad thing." "Well, fine, I'm up, what do you want so we can get this over with." "Well, I have been waiting quite a while to see you!" "Really?" "Yes, trust me it took me a while to find you." "Okay, so what do you want to do now?" "Wait for Night and Spark to come here." A bright light blinds Thorax as Sparky and Night Fury come inside their current location. Sparky and Thorax stare at each other as the event in front of them unfold "Now, let's get to business." Night Fury announced. "We are here to warn you." "Warn us? About what?" Sparky asked. "You know that Derpy is a royal guard right?" Day asked. "Yes, why has that to do with anything?" Thorax commented. "Let's just say that our experience with royal guards are not well, in fact we absolutely hate them!" Night exclaimed, causing Thorax and Sparky to recoil back. "But why? Of all places you chose to be in a royal guards' house?" "Well, it's a long story..." Sparky started to reply but was cut off by Night Fury. "I don't want hear it! I don't trust them. You never know when that guard over there will just turn her backs and inform the Internal Security Department (ISD) about you." Night Fury stopped, his eyes looking deeply at Sparky, "I just want to protect you, I just can't go through it all again, not again." "Look, I suggest you to run while you still can." Light said. "Why? Just because she is a royal guard, doesn't mean we can't trust her!" Sparky retaliated. "Besides, you two are technically invading our dreams, so why should we trust you instead of Derpy?" Thorax said. "Then tell me, don't you find it a little bit suspicious that a royal guard is haboring you?" "Not really." "Let me tell you why is she suspicious. She is a marksmen despite having weird eyes, she is a 2nd Lieutenant of the Equestrain Guards, which is an elite group of guards trained to handle the the 6 inch cannon of the Equestrain armed forces. And to top it off, she's a dogfigther, which is basically guards who passed the Pegasi special operations training.The lists goes on. So tell me why shouldn't I find her suspicious?" Night Fury said, his eyes glaring daggers at Sparky. Sparky contemplated about responding to Night Fury's statement. Thorax took notice of this and remained silent, trying to piece together the information he just gathered. "Why are you so concerned about us? We are just two changelings on the run. There is nothing special about us." Sparky said. "Because we are your dragons. Not every Dragon got the chance to be paired up with a uni.... I meant changeling heir. That is why we are trying our best to protect you. But you probably have forgotten all our adventures together and that is why want to protect you, if not, you may fall into a trap and never pick yourself up again." Night Fury said with tears started to fall out of his eyes. "The sun is rising, Night, it's time we get out of here." Light said. A soft reply was heard. "You two are about to wake up from your sleep. I suggest the both of you maintain a distance from one another, if not, you may be in an awkward position when you wake up." Day said, however Thorax and Sparky paid no heed and lie down next to each other and slept. Light rolled her eyes as Night Fury and herself exited the Dreamscape. Derpy was about to sleep in for the night, placing her armor back in Sparky's room. It has been a long day and she was ready to get some shut eye. After tucking Dinky into bed, she went back to her own room and slept. However, what she did not expect was for a doorbell to ring in the middle of the night. Derpy got up from her bedand open the front door. "Good night, how may I help you?" Derpy asked, forcing a smile when asking the question. "Good night, Derpy, I am here to check if there is changelings in your apartment." "Why? Why do it at this hour?" "I have received reports of sightings of changelings in this area and therefore needs to check every apartment to see if these sightings are true. It is a long day for us and I suggest you let me in, 2nd Lieutenant." "There is no need to check, Sergeant, for the changelings you speak off is in my apartment, sleeping currently." "Mind telling me why I should not capture them at their vulnerable state?" "Because you need to see the bigger picture. If these changelings feel accepted in our society, we will be able to convince them to work for us. Having shapeshifters in the spy network will be the utmost importance to high command. It will help in our infiltration in other nations well, I might add." "So, what if it does not work?" the Sergeant asked. "Tell ISD to deal with them in the most painful of ways until they do. Besides, these two are rouge changelings, no ling or pony will come to their rescue when it happens. I will keep you contacted." "Yes, Madm!" After the sergeant left, Derpy heaved a sigh of relieve and said "I hope you are right Clover. Do not let the Battleship and BattleCarrier sink." Author's Note 1) The plot thickens. Does Derpy really meant what she said? That is for you to decide 2) In case it is not stated but Sparky and Thorax can only see the rough outline of the Dragons and not their exact body features like eyes, wings, etc. 3) I may be moving on to another (new) story after this, so don't expect any update soon. That is all, General Sparky out. Caught in actionThe next day Sparky and Thorax woke up right next to each other. "Thorax, why are you right beside me?" Thorax blushed and replied, "I have no idea." Sparky said, "I guess it was the dream we had yesterday." "You had that weird dream too? I thought it was just some crazy dream that my brain has created." "Something is amiss." Sparky concluded. Before they could continue the conversation, Derby knocked on the door and yelled excitedly, "Morning, Sleepy heads! Time to get up to eat breakfast." "Thanks, Derpy!" "You're welcome. See you guys down stairs!" Derpy replied with a smile on her face. Downstairs Derpy was munching on chocolate chip muffins when Thorax and Sparky walked down the stairs. "Glad that you can join us!" Derpy said upon seeing Thorax and Sparky. Thorax and Sparky walked towards the table quietly without talking to each other once. "Okay then. Are you feeling better Sparky?" Derpy asked. Sparky replied by giving a faint nod before resuming eating her muffin. "Why are you two so quiet? I thought you would be a little more talkative." Dinky randomly asked. "I don't want to talk about it. Let's just say that we had a very weird night yesterday." Sparky said. 'Two dragons with the ability to enter dreams, Light and Night warn us that Derpy is an elite guard but she dosen't seem suspicious. If anything, her actions seem genuine. Who should I believe' Sparky thought to her self. "Hello, Thorax to Sparky, are you there?" Thorax asked, seeing that Sparky seem to be in another world of her own. 'If Derpy is a royal guard and is protecting us, is it suspicious? But what if she is just waiting for the right moment to capture us and turn us in to the royal guards? But she is unequipped for the job. What if she has already surrender us to them and would be arrested immediately we step outside.I don't want to be kept in jail again. What if...' "I am afraid that Sparky is now in the zone. This usually occurs when she have ...... oh never mind." Thorax said. "When she have what?" Derpy asked. "I don't think it will be appropriate for you guys to know." "Why?" Dinky asked. "It is very personal for her. I don't feel like revealing it for her." "Oh, Okay." "Dinks, finish your last bite, or you'll be late for school." Derpy said. "Coming, Mom!" "So where would you two be heading today?" Derpy asked Thorax. "Maybe explore Ponyville a bit." Thorax replied. "Okay. Here you go, you can use the spare house keys for when you want to go out and do a bit of exploring." Derpy said, passing Thorax the spare house keys. A few moments later, Derpy and Dinky were out of the house and on their way to The Ponyville schoolhouse. Thorax looked at Sparky, who was still in her own world. Thorax went over to Sparky's side and slapped her. That woke Sparky up from her own world. "Ouch, Thorax, that hurts you know." "Yah, but it is the only way to get you back here." Thorax reasoned. "So do you want to go and explore Ponyville today or do something else?" "I think exploring Ponyville will be fine." As they left the house, Light and Night came out of their hiding place. "Thanks Toothless for hiding us in the nick of time." "You're welcome. But the pony you should really thank is Derpy. She built the mouse hole big enough so that I feel cozy." "Really, how did you live with her anyway? She is a royal guard." Light asked. "But not just any royal guard. She one of the nicest royal guard I have ever met. She raise me and took care of me like I was her own foal." "I still don't trust her." Night said. "You know you should. In fact she a U...." Toothless replied before getting cut off by Night. "Are you sure? Like a you know what will act like that." "Forget it. It just that she's different alright? Different from I guess everypony?" Toothless replied. "Wait I hear something, do you hear it too?" Light asked. The changelings is on the move, currently entering Ponyville market "Oh no. The royal guard knows where they are, Now what do we do?" Night asked. "Maybe Get Rommel. He may be able to help." Toothless suggested. "Why? They do not need military assistance." "I am pretty sure they need. Once the Royal Guards move in, you know what they will do to them." "You can't mean... How do you know this?" "A royal guard pony came by yesternight to check if there is any changeling sighting in the area." Toothless said truthfully. "If that is so, we do not have much time. We need to go and get Rommel now!" Night concluded. "Agreed." Light said. Light and Night flew away to get Rommel. Toothless tried to fly with them but immediately fall down. "*sighs* Still need a rider." Toothless said, looking at his tail. Or more accurately one half of his tail and another half made by Derpy. Meanwhile... Thorax and Sparky is just exploring the Ponyville Market. It is so much more lively than the one back in the hive. There are stalls selling a variety of things. From food to jewelries. There are many ponies too, buying and selling goods. Sparky and Thorax has been in disguise looking at the things being sold but not being able to buy them due to the fact that they do not have any bits with them. It was also very hard for them to stay in their disguise since there was so much love in the Market. They took in some Love energy while they are at it but not so much that it actually harms a pony. Unknown to them, there was a pegasi flying above looking at their movements. It wasn't very hard since they usually walked around in pairs. As soon as they exit a large crowd of ponies, launch the darts. Yes sir A while later.... Thorax and Sparky exited the Ponyville Market. "I had a great time, don't you?" Thorax asked. "Yes, I admit, I didn't expect Ponyville to be so lively." Sparky said. Several pony dressed in royal guard armor apporched them. "Excuse sir and mdm, could you show me your identification card please?" The commander asked. "Why? What's wrong?" Sparky asked. "Nothing, it is just to check if there is any changeling presence here." Sparky gulped. They had no form of identification to show these royal guards. Thorax look at Sparky as if asking, "What to do?" Sparky sighed and drop her disguise. Thorax did the same. "Changelings!!" The commander shouted. "Wh..at are you lings doing here?" The commander asked, recovering from the shock. "Just cuff us and sent us to wherever you want. We don't want any trouble." Sparky said. "Raise your hoof in the air!" The commander commanded. Sparky and Thorax did as they were told. "Good. Now you two are now under arrest for committing crimes against Equestria. Cuff them." Two royal guards pull out their hoof cuffs and cuff Sparky and Thorax. "Re disguise yourself. I don't want to draw a crowd." They did as they were told. They were escorted back to royal guard base at Ponyville and later transferred to a high security facility at an undisclosed location in the undiscovered west. Changeling intercepted. Heading back to base Later in the afternoon.... Clover and Chrysalis entered Derpy's house and found nopony inside. "Darn it, they must have been discovered. Quick, we have to find them." "Cloves, Look closely, there is a note on the floor." Sparky and Thorax have been escorted to the reasearch facility on the undiscovered west. Meet me there. Bring Bismarck and Indy there. I am planning a breakout. I will bring Light, Night and Mouse over. Signed: _Rommel_ May the Secret Unicorn bless them A map for reference Author's Note 1) I'm back 2) A lot of action will happen in the next chapter. 3) The italicized phrases are communications between the Royal guards 4) The Secret Unicorn will appear. That is all, General Sparky out. BreakoutIn the undisclosed facility... "Sir these are the changelings spotted and intercepted by patrol team Alpha." "Good. Leave us alone. I would like to have a word with these changelings." "Yes, Sir!" The guard turned around and marched out of the room. "You know, when I heard that changeling are in Ponyville, I did not believe. But seeing you guys here, it changed my mind." "What do you want with us?" "Just some of your Changeling DNA. Changelings are born to be excellent at espionage. Just imagine what could be done with it. Secret Agents could operate in other creatures' territory without need for concealment or guards being able to be invisible to the enemy. The possibilities are endless. Don't you agree?" Before either Thorax or Sparky could reply, the officer said, "Don't worry, this will hurt ...... a lot." Two guards appeared from behind and insert two syringes into the two changelings. A scream was heard within the cell. After the two guards took the blood sample, they left. "Bring these Lings to their cell and make sure they don't escape. We may need them for future research." The Officer ordered. Sparky and Thorax were slowly dragged back to their cells by another group of guards. Meanwhile, Outside the facility "General, what's the update on the current situation?" Clover asked. "There are four main sides to the facility. North, South, East and West. The facility has a magical and physical shield surrounding it, preventing us from teleporting and launch solid objects through it. There are multiple 3 inch cannons located around the facility, mostly concentrated in the East side where the main gate is located. There is also an naval base not far from here. There are several wooden ships stationed in the port. Light, Mouse and Night are ready for action. What's the situation on your side?" "Bismarck and Independence are en route ETA 30 minutes and Maus is located behind the bush." "Good. Chrysalis, You and Me will enter the facility, the rest will stay here and provide long range support." Rommel said. "Did you bring along your weapon?" Chrysalis asked. "Of course. If situation desires, it will be activated immediately." Meanwhile..., back in the facilities The scientists have analysed the Changelings' blood and noticed an anomaly. "Odd, the blood is not fully Changelings. They are only a part changeling and the other part unknown." "For both of them?" "Yes. Both of them." "Darn it. That means we need to capture other Changelings. This might hinder some of our plans." The Officer said. The Officer activated a spell. This is Foxhole to Delta Base, the changelings' blood is incompatible with our eggs. What do we do with the captured ones now? Keep them in there. We will use them in the future. Foxhole, take the blood samples to Canterlot, we could make Changelings recognition devices from it. Roger In the cells.... Being chained to the walls was probably the least on the changelings' worry. The changelings was losing blood at a rate of 10ml per minute. Apparently, they weren't satisfied with just one blood sample. The guards brought them into a room where the scientist could draw the most blood without causing the changeling to die. It felt incredibly painful to have other ponies draining your blood from you. It dosen't help that both changeling are starting to lose consciousness. There is a sudden flick of the lights overhanging the room. Sparky looked around to see herself stranded on the wall and saw Thorax next to her. There was a hint of regret in Sparky's eyes. Why did I lead myself to be captured again? Sorry Thorax, for bringing you here. Tears appeared in Sparky's eyes. She started to cry. Thorax turned to look at Sparky. Thorax turned her head, as if saying It's not your fault Sparky. Please don't cry A scream was heard, but it is not from the changelings. From their point, they could see a white object moving in, a golden object scared for his life. The White Object entered the room and looked around. The White object was a Unicorn with a Silver horn, mane and tail and it was about the height of Princess Celestia or maybe even taller. The Unicorn saw the machine which was draining the changelings' blood. A faint glow appeared around its horn and the blood started going back to their bodies. Sparky felt a beam of energy surging through her. Thorax felt the same. After all the blood has returned to Sparky and Thorax, the Unicorn used her horn and cut the chains like it was nothing. "You two alright?" "Yea. Thanks for the help." Sparky said, picking herself up. "Wait, you can understand me?" The Unicorn stammered. "Yes. Why does it seem like a big deal?" "Nopony should be able understand, unless you're one of us." "Okay, this is getting very weird." Thorax commented. "Never mind, just get out of here as far away as you can, okay?" "Why the rush?" "This place is about to be attacked with advanced weaponry and the results are not going to be pretty." "Not so fast. Changelings and The Secret Unicorn in a day? This must be a lucky day." The Officer said, pointing a sword at them. The Unicorn let out a loud "Neigh" and charged at the Officer. The Officer drew his sword but was immediately cut off by the Unicorn's horn. "Stay back! Stay Back!" The Officer wailed in terror. "I had enough of your games, Foxhole. You have caused enough harm to Derpy and I will not stay back this time." The Unicorn shouted and plunged her horn into Foxhole's body before removing it. Foxhole laid lifeless on the ground with blood starting to drip out of the point where he was stabbed. Sparky and Thorax stood there, completely frozen by the event they have just witnessed. "Sorry, you have to witness that." The Unicorn said. "Just fyi, our horns are very sharp and can cut through anything." "I can tell.." Sparky whispered. "Better get moving you two." The Unicorn said, and Sparky and Thorax quickly run out of the room. The Unicorn teleported to other cells to free other prisoners there. Outside the facility... "Ships in Range!" "Let's test the strength of their shield. All personnel, rapid fire HE shells on the shield." Rommel ordered. Numerous booms were heard as the ships and Heavy tanks fire their shells. The noise alerted the guards but when they hear it, it was too late. There was a consistent rain of shells that hit the particle shield. The shield managed to take some blows. However, it was delaying the inevitable. The shield started to crack and it was just within the first minute of bombardment. "Alright, they had enough stop firing." The boom turned silent as the last shells hit the shield. "Yes it held, it held!" One of the guards said. "Light and Night, destroy the shield generator." A jet sound was heard as the two night furies flew over head and fire thier plasma bomb from their mouth. The bomb hit the generator and blew it to bits. "The shield is down, Commence ground assault immediately. Mouse go to the Main Gate and draw the guards' fire." "Yes, Sir." Mouse replied, driving the tank towards the Main Gate. Clover, Chrysalis and Rommel teleported inside the East side of the facility. They entered a dark room. There was silence at one point before the shots of a GPMG started to fire at them. "GP!" Rommel shouted. Clover snapped her claws and the machine gun was in her claws. Two crossbows apeared under Rommel's wings and shot the arrow at the gunner. The arrow hit the gunner and he was down. "A gatling gun? Looks like Celestia didn't like the withdrawal of our protection. Now they are developing advanced weapon to do that." "What do we do now?" Chrysalis asked. "Rescue everypony and destroy this facility. Who knows what they are doing here." "Come here guys, they are planning to develop a Changeling army for themselves and use them as secret agents." Rommel said, while looking through some files. "What the, they are stealing my changelings for that? They will pay for this." Chrysalis said after looking through the files. "Wait, did you hear that? It sounds like it is coming from the opposite room." Clover said, after hearing some strange noises. Rommel took his wing-mounted crossbow and went into the other room. There was a white unicorn sitting there reading files. "The Secret Unicorn?" Said Unicorn turned behind to see Rommel. "Neeiiighhh!" "What are you doing here?" Rommel asked. The Unicorn raised its front hooves and Charged through the wall. The wall broke instantly and it dived before spreading out wings and flew away. As it flew away, another night fury pick it up and flew away together. "Rommel, is everything okay?" "No. The Secret Unicorn got away again." "It was here? What was it looking for?" "I don't know, it look like a document but it took the document and flew off." Excuse me, can you please hurry up? I know I have tough armor, but I don't think it can handle a giant arrow! Mouse, deploy Smokescreens. We're leaving right now. "Why? I thought we still need to rescue the prisoners?" Chrysalis asked, surprised at the sudden change in plan. "The Unicorn would have saved them all. Now let's get moving!" The Three creatures teleport themselves out. The Mouse has launched its smoke canisters and is slowly backing up. "Once Mouse gets here, all weapons to fire at the Facility. It is researching advanced weapons." Rommel ordered. "Including us?" Night asked. "Yes. Land on Indy and get some missiles on your wings." "Cloves, want to have some fun?" "Of Course. I haven't do this for a long time." Clover and Rommel take out an amulet. On the amulet is a picture of a railway gun. Specifically an 80cm railway gun. The Mouse quickly made its way to their location. "Ready? And Fire everything you got!" Every weapon started to fire. The consecutive rounds that landed on the facility was enough to destroy it entirely. The Night furies in the air join in on the fun by firing their missiles located on their wings. Meanwhile..... "Enjoying the view?" The Secret Unicorn asked. "Yes." Sparky said, looking from a hidden location. "It is wonderful to see them in action." "Could battleships fire that fast? I am pretty sure it takes around 30 seconds for a round to fire." Thorax added. "Wait, look closely. The shell casings are coming out from underneath the turret. Which means that are probably equipped with the rapid-gun system. Though how that works for a large caliber, I'm not sure." Sparky explained. "They have these amulets which allows for one pony to control the entire system. Their shells are reloaded pretty fast due to magic from the amulets. Even the railway gun could fire at 1 round per second if the owner is wishes it." The Unicorn said. "Wow! That's so amazing! Then dosen't it mean that the amulets can be stolen and placed with a different owner?" "The amulet must be paired with the owner, which means that should a pony steal the amulet and uses it, the weapon would not work." The ships stopped firing a while later. "It was a joy while it lasted." Thorax said. "Where are you guys headed after this?" The Unicorn asked. "Ponyville, Derpy's house." Sparky said. The Unicorn used her horn and teleported all three of them into Derpy's house. "Hello, Unicorn." Dinky said, bouncing happily as her friend is back. "Hello, Dinky." THe Unicorn said, while bending it's head down to avoid hitting the low ceiling in Derpy's house. "You brought them back! Thank you. Thank You. Thank you! I so excited to see them back. I was worried you guys got into trouble." "Actually, we did. but this Unicorn brought us back. It is nice to be back." Sparky said. "Well, if you don't mind, it is quite late at night. I need a rest after today's adventure." Thorax said. "Alright, good night then." The Unicorn said. "Dinky, remind your mother to design higher ceilings okay?" "Why?" Dinky foolishly asked. "I am a tall pony, Dinky. Let's just say it hurts bending my head all the time when I am here." The Unicorn explained. "I will remember, good night Unicorn." "Good night." Dinky went upstairs to her bedroom. The Unicorn walked outside and stood up on its hind hooves. "Neeeeiiiiggh." A dragon suddenly appeared beside it. "Could have ridden me back you know." Toothless said. "What if I accidentally say your name, they will know who I am. They already have a file on me. I stole it from the facility just now." Toothless rolled his eyes. and roared. "Thanks Bud. I needed that." "Let's get some rest indoors." The Unicorn said. As the Unicorn walked towards the door, she changed her appearance to fit through the door. The Unicorn went down a hatch hidden on the floor, It's Dragon following right behind, Toothless closed the hatch with his (half) tail. Author's Note 1)Who is the Secret Unicorn? 2) The last chapter before some hiatus due to school 3)What did you think? Post some constructive criticism in the comment section down below. 4) Sorry if the story feels rushed That is all, General Sparky ,out Derpy's Unicorn Secrets revealed?After the unicorn slept, Toothless went into Derpy's bedroom. Toothless crawled onto her bed and shake it violently, causing Derpy to wake up. "Toothless, what going on? Do you have to wake me up at 2 am at night?" Derpy asked, confused at what is going on. Toothless eyes' pointed downwards and have a frown on his face, as if to say sorry. Derpy smiled. "It's okay, I am just not used it. Is there any urgent matter that I have to deal with?" Toothless nodded. He grabbed some paper and a pen near the table and wrote down what had happened. The changelings was taken away by the royal guards and was placed in an undisclosed facility. When Silver knew of this, she used me to fly to the location. Clover's forces was there to stage a rescue attempt too. While the royal guards was distracted in engaging clover's forces, Silver went into the facility and freed the prisoners. After freeing the prisoners, she went into the records section and took the document with her. Clover and her forces encountered her and she immediately left the place. The facility was latter destroyed by Clover's forces. Silver is currently sleeping in the bunker. Toothless handed the paper to Derpy. after reading it thoroughly, Derpy's normal smile turned into a frown. Toothless saw it and went up to her. "Woroo?" Derpy sighed. Derpy put on a cloak and went downstairs and into the underground bunker. Toothless followed her downstairs. As she entered, she saw a unicorn sleeping peacefully on her bed. She went up to her and kissed her on her cheek. "Your intentions are well, but you are just so hot-headed. Just like your father." "Where is the document that she took?" Derpy asked. Toothless uses his mouth to pull a document that is underneath Silver's bed. Derpy took the document from Toothless's mouth and read the title. "Secret Unicorn project" "Woowoo." Toothless commented. "Woroo." Derpy replied. Derpy opened the document. Inside the document, there were details of how the secret unicorn was created and a range of operations it could take part in. There was also details on specific unicorn parts, like a longer and sharper horn from regular unicorns. The idea was to produce a equine that could do a multitude of tasks so there would be less manpower requirements. The project was eventually cancelled due to a change in high command. By the time the project was cancelled, one prototype was produced and is operational. The given name was Silver, due to the equine having a silver horn. Derpy was involved in the project. But not in the way that a normal pony would expect. She was also a unicorn, and at the top of her head,there would have been a bright golden horn. These unicorns were very powerful, they have larger magical reserves as compared to an average unicorn. The amount of magical potential that each unicorn has is different and is represented by their horn colors. The main three colors are Gold, Silver and Bronze. Gold horns are usually reserved for royalty. This was why they were hunted down by military forces around Equestria and surrounding nations. Some secret unicorns would either be captured and drained of their magic, or commit suicide before capture. This lead to a rapid decline of the secret unicorn in Equestria. Most secret Unicorns flee the continent to the human world, where they set up a cloud city, called Acardia. Derpy had only discovered that she was one when she was under Clover's care and was involved in the project shortly after she became an officer of the Equestrian royal guard. No long after, the ponies found out about her secret and used her and a captured male unicorn to produce Silver. Even after the project was cancelled, several royal guard members continued to conduct extensive tests on Silver's capability. During a test near the border, gryphon raiders raided the place. A battle soon occurred. While it showcased the Silver's ability to fight, it also took the life of some pony dear to Derpy: her husband. It was something that changed her life forever. After the battle, she adopted Silver and built an underground bunker, with Pinkie's assistance of course. Since both mares required items to be store/hidden underground, they worked together to build an extensive underground tunnel system. Pinkie's main rooms were more party-based , it consist of party supplies, party cannons and the documents of everypony's likes and dislikes. Derpy's main rooms were more defensively built, it consists of a underground bunker that could act as an air raid shelter if needed, an armory which stored muffin cannons and Toothless's tail variants and several historical documents. The historical documents was brought by her adopted Unicorn mother and was given to her to read it in her free time. As these memories flowed back into Derpy, Toothless walked to her side and rubbed his head against Derpy's fur. Derpy responded patting Toothless's head. "Good Dragon." "Maybe it's time to introduce them to her." Derpy said., thinking about whether to reveal it or not. "Woroo?" Toothless asked. "Yes. I am sure. I mean, it is what they need right now." Derpy explained. A smile stretched across Toothless's face. "We shall do this tomorrow, after getting a good night's sleep." Derpy said, as they both head back upstairs and sunk their heads into their beds. Next Morning "Rise and Shine, my little muffin. It's time for school!" Derpy shouted. "Five more minutes, mum." Derpy entered the bunker, and paste a note on the table. Derpy proceed to remove a book from the shelves of a secret room and placed it on the table. "Sparky and Thorax, wake up or you'll miss breakfast!" Derpy shouted from the ground floor. A guardspony approached Derpy's house and knocked on the door three times. Derpy rushed to the door and open it. Once she saw the guardspony, she frowned. "Commander, the Captain needs to speak to you." Derpy groaned. She knew what was coming. "What is it this time?" "One of our outpost has been attacked yesternight. The captain believed it was done with weapons far more advanced that we have seen. Since you are the artillery expert, the captain would like you to do an analysis of the damage done and do another task that will be given to you in private." "If is a foreign item, why don't he consider asking Pinkie Pie? Why me?" "I leave that to the captain to explain." "Message received. I will be there as soon as I can." The guardspony turned around, heading back to its original duties. Dinky came running down the stairs. "Okay, Mum, I am ready for school." Derpy looked at her daughter, and forced a smile. "That's great Dinks, come on let's get you to school." Derpy said, before carrying Dinky on her back. Before leaving out the door, Derpy whispered "woroo, roowo" and took off. Sparky and Thorax came down not soon after to have their breakfast. As they were eating their breakfast, Sparky could have sworn she saw a little fly carrying a golden coin fly out the main door. 'Probably my imagination' Sparky thought. In the underground Bunker... "Ahhh, what a nice rest." Silver said, while stretching her hooves. Silver noticed a note on the table and it reads, Read the book with the changelings and their dragons while I am gone. I am sure you will find this story quite 'interesting'. Love, Derpy The book that Derpy had placed on the table had no title. It only had a cover page with a large dinosaur-like creature in a house, with many smaller creatures around it. The creature was huge and it definitely towered over the ponies below. This creature looks kind of friendly though. It was smiling, though it did not conceal its horn-sharp teeth and had numerous spikes on her back. It also had a long tail, a horn on its head and wings on its back too. "Wow. Thank you Princess, as if I need to learn more about other creatures. This better be a good story." Silver said sarcastically. Author's Note I am NOT DEAD!!! It is because of exams. What a better way to celebrate the end of exams than by writing another chapter. 2.This chapter is over simplifying what secret unicorn are. FYI, Derpy can speak in toothless language. and Toothless can also speak in pony language, it depends on whether he wants to or not. What is this creature? hint: it starts with a 'G' What do you think, post some constructive criticism in the comment section down below That is all, General Sparky out. Story time (Part 1)10 minutes later Sparky and Thorax has finished eating their breakfast. Silver used the opportunity to get the two changelings to enter the bunker and introduced herself. Inside the bunker, there was a bed,a working table and a cabinet filled with books. "Derpy told me to read this storybook with you guys." Silver explained. "Great, so what is this storybook about?" Sparky asked. "I don't know, I haven't read it yet." Silver said. "Let's get reading!" Thorax exclaimed, excited to read the book. Background Long before Celestia and Luna rose to power, Equestria was a very different place. After Hearths Warming eve and the unification of the three tribes into Equestria, Equestria faced many threats. One of the threats was the Dragon and Griffin Army. After many battles and wars, the Equestrian Army managed to defeat these threats and ushered in an era of peace. Equestria's economy started to prosper due to their victory in the war. All is well, that is until the dropping of the atomic bomb on Bikini Atoll by the Americans. Prologue A monster was created by the dropping of the atomic bomb. Godzilla harbored no ill will to the humans population for creating him. It was thanks to a Melowy named Cleo. Cleo found Godzilla and Godzilla fell in love with the mare. Cleo used his love for him to make him promise not to attack any human city unless another MUTO attack it. Godzilla agreed to this deal and they married and laid an egg not soon after their marriage. However, due to his size, he is easily detected by sonar. This cause the human army to form different plans to kill him. No matter what they tried, Godzilla managed to survive. In order to protect the egg, Cleo used her special magic to travel to Equestria and placed the egg in Equestria before heading back to the human world. The Humans managed to track the egg to Equestria but is unable to destroy the egg due to the fact they did not have magic. This quickly changed when a Admiral who owns secret Unicorns used the Unicorns to build a ship that was capable of inter-dimension travel. This ship was heavily armed and needs only one person to control. The ship has large rapid-fire cannons, AA guns and is able to launch a total 10 fighters into the air (Using multiple catapults located on its sides) It was sent to Equestria to hunt down the egg and destroy it. Unfortunately for the humans, the egg hatched and the creature swam to shore. The Creature found its way to an orphanage and got the attentsion of its staff. The staff of the orphanage adopted the creature and named her 'Little Spark' (aka Sparky) due to her small size and the fact that her spikes on her back glows blue when she is sleeping. Chapter 1: Childhood Sparky has a tough childhood in the orphanage. This is because she is a different species from other ponies. To make it worse, after her third or fourth birthday, she didn't grow any taller or bigger. She was stuck at 2 feet (60.96cm) in height which was much shorter than adult ponies. As she watched other orphans grow taller, she started to hate her condition. The orphanage staff has took her to a doctor to find out if anything was wrong with her. The doctor diagnosed her with a growth disorder. Her height disadvantage led to other orphans to often bully her, be it physically or psychologically. Due to the fact their punches were not making an impact on her, they mostly focused on giving her the hardest tasks and not giving her a lot of time to rest. The bullies also started to call her by nicknames like 'Shorty', '61' and 'Little Spark'. She managed to survive 18 long years of constant bullying before being released into Equestrian Society. During the 18 years in the orphanage, she became fairly adept at walking on two or four legs and also learn to speak in equine helping to integrate her in Equestrian society. Chapter 2: Entry to Army After her orphanage years, Sparky applied for the Equestrian Army. Due to her size, the officers originally rejected her application. However, due to her persistence, the officers approved her application on the condition that she must pass all physical fitness tests in Basic Military Training (BMT). To the surprise of many, she managed to get a distinction for the physical fitness tests and survive the tough training that BMT had to offer. Due to her height, she was given a child's uniform and was forbidden from taking part in the Graduation Parade. This is because it might seem that the Equestrain Army is using children as soldiers (which will be a bad PR ) and maybe because she is not a pony. She is posted to serve in the Navy as a Diver since her build was meant for water. Chapter 3: Navy life It will be in the Navy that she has a first 'friend': The Commander of ESS Bismarck. Bismarck was the ship sent to hunt for Sparky by the Humans. When it arrived in Equestria, it was intercepted by the Equestria fleet. The Commander agreed to work with the Equestrian Navy until she could finish her original mission. When Raynen saw Sparky on the docks, Rachel recognized her instantly and tried to get close to her. The directive given to her was to destroy the egg, now, after 18 years with the Equestrian Navy, Rachel lost hope in finding the creature. Raynen expected Godzilla's daughter to be at least 100 feet (30.48m) tall. But seeing a 2 feet tall creature is probably not what she imagined the creature to be. Rachel thought it was a coincidence and a chance to eradicate her. As she gotten to slowly know her as a creature, she slowly started to forget about her mission and be a true friend to Sparky. After all, the daughter of Godzilla woundn't be as kind and nice and as short as Sparky right? End of Part 1. Author's Note 1: The interaction was cut short to focus more content on the book 2: This is my take on Godzilla, including some references to it, so please don't overeact in the comments section 3: Hope you enjoyed part 1, part 2 will (hopefully) be up soon That is all, General Sparky out. Story time (Part 2)Chapter 4: Fun and Games in the Navy Sparky and Raynen would spend most of the time in the base. They had many fun times in the base, especially when it came time to do ship cleaning. Ship cleaning is an activity where all naval personnel would clean the ships in the base. Be it surface or subsurface ships, these would have to be thoroughly cleaned. The base that Sparky was stationed in had 4 battleships, a battlecarrier and 3 submarines. These vessels form the bulk of the Equestrian Navy main 'warfare' force. These ships would take a lot of time and effort to clean as these ships are big in size and has different weapon systems. To clean these ships, the divers would clean the hull of the ship which is in contact with the water. (Sparky is part of them), whereas other ponies would clean the deck of the ship and clean the barrels to ensure that the shell do not get stuck when leaving the barrel during operations. The whole activity would conclude with a simple live firing exercise to ensure that the ships are operational at the end of the activity. Sparky loves the live firing as the ships looked very majestic when the main gun fires. The thundering sound as the cannon fires and the shock wave it produced cannot be replaced by any other machine. To witness the live firing, Sparky needs to be placed on top another pony's shoulder or back but the ponies usually did not let him see the scene as they treat her as a misfit and should not be allowed to see the live firing. Moments like this made Sparky wished she was taller, so she would not be blocked from view by pretty much all the other ponies. She managed to found a way around this by simply climbing on top of a nearby building and seeing the exercise from there. She dreamed on serving on these ships, maybe her wish would come someday soon, she told herself. Soon, the exercise would come to an end and everything went back normal. Chapter 5: An unexpected news Some time has passed, there was nothing special going on until the fleet commander announced that the Desert Fox was coming to inspect the warships. Everypony was in disbelief at first. There is just no way somepony so well-known could be visiting them. One of the two only five star generals to serve in the Equestrian Army. He was feared by his adversaries and loved by his allies. During the first and second Equine-gryphon war, he has led the 7th Equestrian tank division (also known as Ghost division) to victory against formidable odds. It was said that he had conquered the entire Griffin Isles in just 7 days against 300 Gryhon made M3Lee tank using less than 50 Equestrian made Panzer 8 Maus tank This commander was Rommel. He was in his late 80s by now and is still commanding the Ghost division. He always travel around Equestria in his Command tank, affectionately known as the Mouse. Naming the tank 'Mouse' is misleading. It is more like an elephant. Its armor was thicker than a battleship's armor, it had a main gun of 155mm and an auxiliary 88mm located below the main gun. During the war, a quadruple barrels flak gun was placed on top of the main gun to protect it from air threats. It is a wonder the this tank could even move, let alone hit a top speed of 25km/h (15 mph). It could even travel on water like an amphibious vehicle. It is likely that the tank was created by magic rather than construction, nonetheless it still frightens it's enemies whenever the sound of it's powerful engines is heard. There is not much details given about when is he coming to inspect the ships. The commander ordered every crew to be prepared to receive the General when he comes. Every crew except Sparky. Sparky sighed, looking at her reflection on the sea floor. She was always excluded in military parades, mostly due to her inability to fit into any Equestrian military uniform. It definitely did not help that she would get spiteful stares from other ponies. She turn behind, leaving her reflection behind. 'Happy Thoughts, Sparky. Happy Thoughts.' Sparky thought to herself. Chapter 6: A meeting with the Legend 3 days after the announcement was made, a lone tank could be heard in the distance. Sparky's ears stood to attention when the faint sound of the tank's powerful engine was heard. Sparky smiled and tried her best to inform other ponies about Rommel's arrival. However, her words went unheard as many ponies did not trust her. Seeing as no pony was taking her words seriously, she climbed on top of a nearby building and watched as Mouse (unsupported) slowly made it approach. Out of the blue, her heard a rifle loading. She looked around to see if there is anypony loading a gun nearby but did not see any. A horn faintly appears on the top of her head. Oh no! Little Spark thought, this meant that an attacker is nearby, but the target is not her. Little Spark uses her sense of smell to find the sniper's location. The sniper was hiding in a bush to her right about several meters away. She rushed down to tackle the sniper. As she landed on the sniper, she heard a 'bang' and a 'clang'. The bullet missed the commander's cupola by several centimeters. "Damn it, I missed my shot!" The sniper shouted. Little Sparky looked at the sniper. The sniper is a black Night Fury. The Night Fury stare back. For a moment, everything was silent. The tank's machine gun open fire and started to move faster. The bullets from the machine gun scored several hits on the Night Fury but it did not flinch. A pony suddenly appeared behind both Little Spark and the Night Fury. "Nice try, Night. It seemed that you have met a new friend." Rommel said, upon seeing Little Spark on the Night Fury. "Who are you, little one? I have never seen a creature like you before." Rommel asked. "I am Little Spark, General." Little Spark replied. Little Spark stood in awe of Rommel. His purple body was well-covered by his uniform, which was adorned with 6 golden medals, two of which has a tank symbol and the 5 yellow stars on the collar which symbolizes his rank. The uniform concealed his wings and his helmet concealed his horn, making him look like an earth pony. As Little Spark was in awe of his presence, Rommel began examining Little Spark. Those dorsal fins, tiny claws and long tail could only be seen on a Alpha predator, but she was too small to even qualify as one. Then again, looks can be deceiving. "How old are you, little one?" Rommel asked. "I am 18 this year." Little Spark said, looking up to make eye contact with Rommel's eyes. Rommel looked down at Little Spark and smiled. Maybe she isn't as threatening as I thought. Rommel use his hooves to briefly carry Little Spark and said,"You are pretty light. You really should try to gain some weight." before putting her on the ground. Little Spark used her eyes and looked down at her body before looking back up at Rommel. She mentally sighed. She replied, "I will try." As if I could ever gain weight. "Look at the time, I have to be somewhere, may we meet again." Rommel said, before teleporting back into his tank and continue his journey to the naval base. As Little Spark was about to go in the same direction as Rommel, Night said "You OK? You look very upset." "I'm fine, just leave me alone." Little Spark replied. "O...k. See you around." Night said, before flying off to some unknown locations. Little Spark, seeing that no one is around, let loose of jets of nuclear flame. She was a living Nuclear reactor, and she does not have the chance to do this often, especially near other ponies. Thanks to her small size, her flame does not leave a huge mark. Though it is better to do such activities discreet. After that she returned to the base, and saw the inspection. Author's Note This story is the exact same in Little Sparky's Journey After this point, this short snippet will be shortened and summarized in future chapters. Readers who are interested in the long version could go that website to find out more. Sparky is repeated cause I have my reasons. Next chapter not coming until after November 2018 If I made any errors, please tell me or leave constructive criticism in the comments section below. That is all, General Sparky out. Story time (Part 3)Chapter 7: A Rare Opportunity A week later, She received a letter calling her to go to Canterlot, the Headquarters of the Equestrain Army. General Rommel had summoned her for a secret mission: to spy the Changeling hive and gather intelligence about them. She will be accompanied by Night Light, the Night fury she has encountered the week before. She has been given a modified MG42 as a weapon to be used in self-defense. They went to a mall and got some clothes that will help them in their mission. After getting their equipment, they head to the Changeling Hive. Chapter 8: Spying or Dating? When they arrived at the Changeling hive, they present themselves as ambassadors from Equestria. However, after spending several months with the changelings, she found it difficult to continue spying for Equestria. Also, a changeling Prince seemed to have developed a liking for Sparky's presence in the hive. The prince has tried several times to have a date with Sparky. Through these dating sessions, Sparky has also developed a liking for the prince and would spend time to get to know the Prince as a pony. These interaction put doubt on Sparky's mind on whether she could complete this mission. Chapter 9: Love blossom As she and the Prince get to know each other better, Sparky started to open her heart to the Prince, spending more time with the Prince than other changelings. They would fall in love and would eventually marry each other (to the dislike of other changelings except the Queen herself). Queen Chrysalis welcomed the move as it would bring more love into the hive and that she has an heir to her throne. Despite being a different species, she became the Princess for the changeling hive. Chapter 10: Conflict on the horizon As the changelings has a new princess, top Equestrian leaders met in Canterlot to discuss a new intelligence gathered by the Equestrian scouts. "Blood test has confirm that our suspicions were correct. She is the one we have been looking for." "Good, let's test her, see how she performs in combat. Inform all units, tell them to move in when the target is weak." Clover said. "But this will create conflict with the Changelings, are you sure we should continue with the Operation?" Rommel asked. "Yes." Clover responded, her face showing full determination to continue with the Operation. "Fine, I will get the tanks ready." Rommel said in a monotone voice. Meanwhile, Sparky is having a nightmare. "You're a monster!" a pony shouted. "Why are you even here? Go back to where you came from!" another pony shouted. Ponies and other creatures started to throw objects at her. "Stop! Please Stop!" Sparky pleaded, covering her ears with her claws. The crowd continued to shout and jeer at her. Ponies have surrounded her in a circle, criticizing her for being in a Pony dominated Society. No matter how hard she tried, she could not rid the thoughts the ponies were throwing at her. Her pleas went unheard by the Ponies. It grew to a point where she could not take it anymore. She breathed in before shouting at the top of her lungs,"I said Stop!" But nopony heard her and continued to insult her. With her final plea unheard, she started to cry. However, as she released her tears, she heard a voice screaming to be heard. "You are more powerful than them, so why are you the one suffering? Go and teach them a lesson on not to mess with the princess of monsters!" She followed her internal voice and charged up her tail. Thanks to her small size, it takes little time for the blue glow to reach her month, and she let it out, spraying her atomic breath at the ponies. The Ponies was unable to react in time to avoid her atomic breath in time. She burned everypony alive, leaving no survivors but herself. That was the moment she woke up. "Just a dream." Sparky told herself, not aware of the holes on the floor that was created by her atomic breath while sleeping. Chapter 11: Unexpected Changes Sparky noticed the holes on the floor the next morning when she woke up. She was in complete disbelieve that she had created the holes. She went to the mirror and take a look at her reflection. Upon seeing her own face in the mirror, she sighed, knowing that she was not going to be able to integrate anywhere in Equestria. Over the past few months in the Changeling Hive, she has changed, though not in a good way. Her internal monster voice grew louder, causing her to do weird stuff at times. One time, she was outside when her internal voice convinced her to become aggressive to the changelings around her. That is not the only worrying thing either. Her atomic breath has increased in its power to cause destruction around her. The number of times she had to do her atomic breath has increased as well. Thankfully, no changelings was able to found out yet. She open her mouth, her teeth has also grown sharper in the past few months. She mentally cursed herself for being the offspring of such a powerful creature. The only thing that hasn't increased in the past few months was her size. 'Maybe it is a good thing,' Sparky thought. Sparky sighed, she has become more of a monster in these few months than the time she spent in orphanage. Oh well, can't think of these thoughts now,it is time to eat breakfast! Sparky thought, before hopping towards the changeling canteen. Meanwhile a dragon tailing her smiled, "You are a beautiful monster, Sparky. But you will never grow up until you let yourself become a monster." Chapter 12: Sparky, Grow Up! In the afternoon, Sparky rode Night Light for a joy ride. "Night Light, Can you believe it? I blasted holes on the floor of my bedroom using my atomic breath when I was sleeping." Sparky asked. "It never happened to you before?" Night Light asked. "Yeah, I never thought it would happen but it did. What do I do now, Night? I am scared of my own atomic breath." Night Light replied, "Just accept it. It took me a while before I got used to firing missiles from my wing, so you will get used to it someday." "I do not want to get used to it. I want to get rid of it. It has caused more problems than solutions for me." "You are what you are. I can't do anything to change it." "What if I really am a monster? Everypony will be scared of me." "So what? I kill other creatures with missiles and guns on my wings." "Yeah, during wartime." Sparky replied, smirking. "Okay, you got me. Besides, don't you want to grow taller?" Night Light replied, changing the subject. "I don't want to talk about it." Sparky replied. "What if you could grow taller and become less destructive, would you want it?" "Yes! Anything to get rid of my atomic breath." "You will be changing your mind very soon." "Why do you say that?" Sparky asked Night Light. The sound of tanks moving in the distance alarmed her. "Don't you dare." "If you don't want to be a monster, then I will make you one. The only way for you to become taller and bigger is by making you a monster. I am doing this for your own good." Night Light said. "Turn 180 now or else!" Sparky threatened. Night Light responded by pointing his fully loaded Machine Gun back at her. Sparky gulped. Whatever happens next, determines everything next for her. She didn't want this, but there was no going back now. Author's Note 1) This story is the exact same in Little Sparky's Journey 2. Readers who are interested in the long version could go that website to find out more. 3. If I made any errors, please tell me or leave constructive criticism in the comments section below. 4. Happy Halloween, everypony! :) That is all, General Sparky out. Story time (Part 4)Chapter 13: Release the monster! (But which monster?) As Night Light landed, he dropped Sparky off in front of a couple of Maus tanks. Rommel, who is sitting on top of Maus tank, looked at Night Light, smiling in delight as he brought Sparky to the designated area. "Hello, Sparky, we meet again." Rommel said. "Nice to see you too, Rommel." Sparky replied. "Let's get to business. Sparky, you know what you are here for, right?" Rommel asked. Sparky nodded. Rommel looked at Night Light and nodded. Night Light took out a vial, filled with a blue liquid. "Drink this. It will make your transformation smoother." Night Light said. Sparky drink the blue liquid and waited for something to happen. Nothing happened. "Are you sure the potion is working?" Sparky asked. Night Light nodded. She was about to say something but was interrupted by the volley of tank shells that stuck her. None of the shells penetrated her scales but it did hurt a little. The dust produced from the shells hitting her blinded her view. She felt something entering her mind and her vision blacked out into nothingness. "Hello, anypony there?" Sparky asked, looking at the black void that surrounded her. A creature came out of the void, it was a creature that looked exactly like her. The fangs, fins and tail is exactly the same. The other creature was smiling. Sparky, haven't you suffered enough already? Those ponies called you weak, small, insignificant, don't you just want to yell at them, punish them for making such remarks? "Who are you?" I am you. The side of you that you can't bear to release. "No, you can't be.." I am your monster, Sparky. Trust me, I will be free and I will punish those that dare call you weak, tiny and helpless. After all, nobody bullies me. It is the other way around. Don't you like the smell of your atomic breath? Even better if you can fire it at those miserable ponies, am I right? "No, I am not a monster! Not like you. I don't like destruction and I am not going to hurt anyone, especially my bullies." You can tell that to yourself all you like Sparky. But you know what is the truth. Hiding your ability from everyone around you just so that they will not fear you. Just so that they will accept you into their society. To protect these ponies from my wrath, is an honorable act. But will they thank you? They will never accept you for who you are. "No, it's not true." You rather never grow up then become a monster, how admirable. You think that I do not know? You took a potion that prevents you from growing up. "How did you know?" I am you, I know everything you did. You really think that can stop me? While you are interacting with the changelings and your bullies, I have been here, growing in power and strength. I am the largest nuclear reactor you can get in a living body. I can produce more atomic breath than you could ever spend it. No need to thank me. "Why, you monster!" You are the monster. You really think that I am the monster? haha. You are a monster because of what you want. You wanted, even for the slightest moment, to grow up. You regret taking that potion, you want to be bigger, you want to destroy buildings, most importantly of all, you want everyone to fear you. "I....I....I..." Why? Speechless? You should be. So why do you not want to become me? "Because I want to have friends!" Did keeping me hidden all those years let you have friends? "No...." You want to become me, don't you. "Yes! I want to be powerful. I want to breath unlimited atomic fire. I want to be the biggest monster ever around! I want to outgrow buildings! I want the freedom to be who I am instead of hiding it! I want to be a Monster, where everyone would fear me! I want to be respected and feared by all those who bullied me! No one would stop me!" Good, then go ahead. Become the monster that you are! Don't care what they think, they will never appreciate it anyways. "I AM A MONSTER!" "SKREEEONGK" Sparky started to have a bright yellow glow, her eyes changed from blue to green, before exploding in size. She grew to an impressive height of 150m (492.126 feet). The tanks have been teleported away from Sparky before she grew in size. That is when everything became a blur for Sparky. She has no control of her actions afterwards. Several hours later...... "Blast that dragon out of the sky!" Sparky heard one pony shut. She looked around, everything was coming back to her. Air burst shells explode all around Sparky. She looked down and saw numerous destroyed buildings below and that many Anti air cannons firing at her. She looked up and saw a black Night Fury carrying Sparky using his claws. Underneath his wings were his 'iconic' missiles. "Night Light, where am I?" Sparky asked in a daze of confusion. Night Light did not reply. Night Light was determined to bring Sparky out of the firing range of the AA cannons that is firing at him. Air burst shells exploded past Night Light left and right, some came as close as 1m to him and yet he continued to fly. After flying further away from the AA cannons, he landed near a pond to rest. He dropped Sparky and flew gently downwards to touch the ground. "Night Light, what happened?" Sparky asked. "You don't know?" Night Light replied, showing concern in his voice. Sparky nodded. "You become what you wanted. A monster that no one could stop. You went into the city and caused widespread destruction. The army was called in to engage you. Nothing the army could throw at you worked." Night Light said. "Then what happened?" Night Light pointed his claw at her neck. Sparky looked at her neck. There was a star shaped pendant hanging around her neck. "What is this? How did it end up around my neck?" Sparky asked frantically. "That is a question that I won't answer." "Why?" "You are not prepared for the truth." "Oh really, is that it?" "Trust me, you are not ready for it." "I am ready, just tell me the truth!" Sparky yelled. "Are you sure?" "Yes." Sparky said confidently. "You turned into a monster on your own accord." "How did you know that?" "Do you really think you are the only one who has blue glow when charging up their main weapon?" Sparky stared at Night Light, he couldn't be suggesting that ......, but that is not possible. "Yes, it is." "No. It can't be. You can't have telepathic powers, that's not possible." "You're right, I don't have telepathic powers. But I can enter your mind." "What are you!?" Sparky questioned. "I am a monster just like you." "No. It can't be true. This is not real." Sparky said, as realization was beginning to hit her. "If it is not true, then tell me another dragon which carries weaponry on their bodies!" Night Light retaliated. "I was born a Night Fury, a creature which is the unholy offspring of lightning and death itself. But I can't do powerful plasma blasts like my father. I don't have the commanding presence that my father has. I possess the body of a Night Fury and none of its abilities." Night Light continued. "I carry these weapons to protect myself from other threats. I read your file, you are the most powerful creature in Equestria. When I was tasked to accompany you on this mission, I was proud. But you behave in a way that I did not expect from a creature with immense power." "You are much more powerful than you realize. And yet you chose to be stuck in that little body, unwilling to use your powers." "So you entered my mind and enraged me so as to let you make full use of my powers." Sparky concluded. "Yes. I made you grew to that size, but I merely followed YOUR directive. You kept your needs hidden from everyone else, so I did what I had to." "By destroying an entire city? Are you mad?" "Even if I don't do it, you would. It is just a matter of time." Night Light stated. "You create a huge loss of lives by using me as a weapon!" "Don't you get it? You ARE a weapon of mass destruction!" "No, This is not the truth. There must be another explanation." "Don't you love seeing the city destroyed? Don't bother lying to me. When you were looking at the carnage, you had a smile on your face." "I hate you! I am not the monster, I am not a monster. I am a kind creature, yes I am ......" Sparky murmured to herself. Night Light shot a plasma blast at Sparky, knocking her off her balance and causing her to fall down. "That is the truth whether you like it or not! You are lucky that your mom bothered to create a pendant to let you control your own powers!" With that he flew into the sky, disappearing into the clouds. Sparky looked downwards at herself and noticed that the star shaped pendant stared back at her. For the first time, she was alone, all alone, with no friends for her to lie her head head on to cry. "Your powers are a blessing and a curse." A mysterious voice said. Sparky turned around and saw perhaps one of the most beautiful creature she has ever seen. A grey mare with golden horn and wings stood behind her. She towered over Sparky at her current size. The alicorn in front of her was huge. The alicorn was almost twice the height of a normal pony and is almost as tall as a tank. And this is when the alicorn has four hooves on the ground. "Hello Sparky, I am Ditsy, and I am here to talk to you." Author's Note 1) This story is the exact same in Little Sparky's Journey 2) Readers interested in the full version can go to that website to find out more 3) There is a lot of Dialogue and Exposition in this segment, so please bear with me. 4) Originally, Night Light and Ditsy is going to be in the same chapter but I decided to split it in two. 5) We are approaching the end of this segment soon! Yay! 6) Please leave constructive criticism in the comments section below. That is all, General Sparky, Out. Story time (Part 5)Chapter 14: A talk with Ditsy "Ditsy? Why are you here?" Sparky asked. "Aren't you afraid of me?" "If you wanted to be a monster, you would have raged through Equestria 18 years ago." Ditsy explained. "How did you know?" "Do you want to follow me into a secret location? I want to talk to you about your powers. But not here, it's isn't safe." "Okay. Where are you bringing me to?" Sparky asked. Ditsy's horn gave a soft golden glow before casting a teleportation spell. As the spell faded, Sparky glanced at her surroundings. There was a throne at the front of her and a red carpet beneath her.Ditsy brought her into a throne room? But why? Sparky thought. Ditsy proceeded to walk to her throne. She plunged her horn deep into the ground, just mere centimeters away from the throne. Sparky walked behind her, wondering where this is going. Ditsy smirked at Sparky as their surroundings changed from the throne room to a dark room, lit by only candles placed on the walls around the room. "Sparky, You are about to enter a restricted area, do you promise to never tell anyone what you are about to experience?" "Yes, I promise." Sparky replied. "Good. Follow me." Ditsy said, as her horn glowed bright enough to light up a small portion of the room. Ditsy walked down a hallway and gestured to Sparky to follow her. Ditsy lead her to another dark room, though it wasn't so dark as the light from Ditsy's horn brighten up the room. There were numerous pictures on the walls. A pen and paper sat on top of a table. Sparky looked at the pictures on the wall in great detail. The pictures showed Ditsy and another Black Night Fury having fun together. Be it from flying in the air together to splashing water at each other at a pool. Sparky sighed. If she had paid more attention to Night Light, maybe she could have done those activities with him. "Sparky, you have a lot of powers thanks to your biology. You know what some of your powers and abilities are. But you dare not use them in public, is that correct?" Ditsy stated. Sparky nodded. "I have a spell to make you into a pony, but it lasts for a day." "Really?" Sparky asked, doubting Ditsy's magical ability. "That is what you want, right? To be a pony." "Yes." Sparky said. Ditsy lit her horn and fired a spell at Sparky. Sparky changed from her current form to a unicorn. Her claws changed to hooves, her dorsal fins disappeared, a horn appeared on her head, her tail shortened and hair appeared on her head. "The spell will wear off in 24 hours. Remember to enter the palace and find me after 23 hours." "See you in 23 hours, Ditsy!" Sparky said as Ditsy teleported her to the entrance of Canterlot. After 23 hours.... (Details in Little Sparky's Journey) Entering the palace was easier than she thought. The guards didn't even bother to check if she has an identity card on her. They simply let her enter without any suspicion. Now to find Ditsy. "Excuse me, how to find a pony named ditsy in this palace?" "You mean the Queen?" The servant replied. "Yes." Sparky replied without thinking. "Go to the throne room and you'll find her." "Thanks." Sparky said, walking towards the throne room. As she was in front of the throne room doors, Ditsy opened the door from behind and said, "I was expecting you. Come in." Sparky entered the throne room. "So how was your experience as a pony?" "It was really great! I got to do......" Sparky said, detailing the things she did within the 23 hours that she was a pony in Canterlot. "That's great. But I feel that you are not happy from your experience as a pony." "The spell will end in an hour's time and all my troubles will come back." Ditsy smiled. "Your 'troubles' are not troubles at all. You just need to learn to manage them well." "I will never be able to manage my own powers well. I am a destructive creature by nature. No matter what I do, I can never get rid of it and ponies will get hurt because of me." "That's not true. If you really want to be destructive you would have done so long ago." "I appreciate your help. But you don't understand how it feels like. I have the power to decimate cities or countries in the matter of hours. And it is thanks to my...... " "Your what?" "My size." "So you do know what you originally are. So what if you are that big?" "I can't stay anywhere, I won't have friends and I will be alone in this world." "You are what you are, I didn't changed that. But what I can change is your perception of yourself." Ditsy lit her horn again, surrounding the throne room in yellow light. After that, the room turned dark. "Hello? Ditsy you there?" Sparky asked, walking cautiously in the darkness. A projection screen appeared in front and started to play. A picture of a pony and Godzilla kissing was shown. Your parents gave birth to you for a reason, Sparky. Godzilla is a beast and Cleo was a peace loving pony, many say they couldn't mix. But mix they did and fell in love with each other. An egg was hatched as a result. Loud explosion was heard as the shells from the human army was fired at Godzilla. The day you arrived in Equestria was in complete chaos. Guns firing at Godzilla while Cleo brought you to safety. What they did not expect was the determination that the humans have in killing the egg. Only with the help of a unicorn could they get you here. The screen showed a unicorn carrying the egg with Cleo and entering a portal while gunshots can be heard not far behind. When you are here in Equestria, Cleo entrusted the Unicorn to care for you. Cleo went back to the human world to help Godzilla. The Unicorn took care of you until you hatched. The image changed to the ways the unicorn looked after an egg for a week. When you hatched, you had bright golden eyes. The eyes of Godzilla. You crawled on all fours to the sea and started to swim away, to find and enter an orphanage on the same night. I am pretty sure you know how the story goes from here, Sparky. The image changed to a night fury hiding behind a bush and looking at Sparky when she was in orphanage. The Unicorn never stopped looking after you. Night Light followed you wherever you go to make sure you are okay. Do you know why? "No." He was weak. He had the largest wingspan among night furies but can't shoot plasma blasts very well. He chose to do things no one would accept: To look after you. In the process, becoming a dog fighter with guns and missiles attached on his wings. These weapons are not light, Sparky. Yet, he still carried his full payload even when just watching you. The only reason that kept him going was because he admired you, Sparky. You gave him something he couldn't find in himself: A purpose to live for. No matter how you ignored him, he will not get angry at you. The way you feared yourself led him to take action. The only way to let you realize being one with powers isn't a bad thing is to let you be the monster. The projection screen was removed and light gradually came back into the throne room. "The spell I gave you was a test. To see if you would deny who you are to blend in with the crowd. It seems that Night Light's suspicions was correct." Ditsy concluded, leaving Sparky speechless. "You can grow up to 350 meters (1050 feet) tall but you denied yourself the chance to do so. You are scared of ponies' fear for you if you did that. So you rather be bullied or hated rather than giving yourself the chance to be who you are. A kind hybrid that has a heart bigger than herself." "Let me share with you a secret, Sparky. I don't fit in pony society either." "Really?" Sparky asked, "But you are an alicorn, you are a pony yourself." "That is why I don't fit in, Sparky. I will never be able to be like them. I can never live a simple life like the average pony. They all adore me, but they only see me as their Queen, nothing else. I am 6 meters tall (20 feet), but most houses have their ceiling capped at about 3 meters high (9.8 feet). I am eye level with buildings that are 2 stories high. Not even the tallest stallions or mares in Eqeuestria could match my height. I couldn't even squeeze in to the average pony's homes. I look down on everypony when I walk around the streets of Canterlot." Ditsy explained while looking on the ground. "Then why don't you cast a shrinking spell like me?" Sparky questioned. "Because I am their Queen. I need to show them that I have the power to protect Equestria so that they can feel safe." "If I can do it, why can't you, Sparky?" Ditsy asked. "I don't want people to be scared of me. I cannot handle their hatred. I'm sorry, Ditsy. I just can't do it. Thanks for the talk, Ditsy." Sparky said. "Before you go, I want to give you this." Ditsy said, holding up a rainbow dress which was Sparky's size. "Night Light spent several nights entering your room secretly to take your measurements and to sew this dress out. He wanted to give this to you personally but he couldn't face you after what he did yesterday. Please wear it in public, for his sake at least. Also, once you leave the throne room, the spell would have run out of time and you will turn back into yourself again. Make sure to wear that pendant around your neck all the time, it helps you to control your powers." "Thank you, Ditsy, for everything." "You're welcome, Sparky. Come back anytime if you want to talk, it gets quite boring in here sometimes." Ditsy said and winked at Sparky. Sparky smiled in return, taking and wearing the dress, before exiting the throne room on all fours. As she left the throne room, she felt something was shot at her but she simply continued walking. But her ignorance is something that will bring more trouble to her. A syringe was shot at her and began collecting 100ml of her blood, before falling off in the hallway somewhere. Sparky will eventually reach the changeling hive. The guard walked up the hallway to take the syringe. I got her blood sample, commander The guard took the syringe and went back into the lab to give the commander the syringe. The commander smiled. This will benefit us greatly. Chapter 15: Intermission 3 year later...... There has been no major disruptions to Equestrian society after the monster attack. The city that Sparky attacked was currently going through reconstruction. Sparky's star shaped pendant led her to have a better control over her abilities, which lead Sparky to be more peaceful in a way. Sometimes, Sparky unleash her atomic breath in the hive but it occurred about 4 or 5 times in a year. She has worn her rainbow dress daily in the hive and has that star shaped pendant around her neck at all times, even during formal ceremonies. (The pendant was hidden in the dress in these situations) The Equestrian Navy had started to incorporate missile corvettes into the main Equestrian fleet. These missile corvettes was inspired by the missile corvettes in human naval fleets. The Equestrian Navy had withdrawn battleships from patrolling duties as the roles are taken over by smaller patrol boats. The battleships and battlecarrier has been updated to include missile launch platforms and CIWS (Close in weapon system) weapon station on board the ship. The Equestrian Army had started to produce Leopard 2 tanks to combat the growing number of T14 Armata tanks that the Gyrphon Army possesses. Fighter jets has been introduced to replace the old fleet of fighter planes like the ME 109 and stuka dive bombers. Night Light continued to serve in the Equestrian Air Force. The Singapore cavalry (made all from unicorns) has also started training exercises in Equestria with the Equestrian Army. They used their battleship to travel from the human world to Equestria. This battleship is the sister ship of Bismarck, named RSS Tirpitz. The commander of Tirpitz is a unicorn call Raynen. Raynen and Rachel often times hang out during these visits. Contrary to what many believe, Raynen and Rachel are not their actual names. Another common name for them are their ship name Bismarck and Tirpitz. But they just like being called Raynen and Rachel since they do not like ponies calling them by their ship names. Their actual names are classified by the Singapore Calvary due to security reasons. Deep inside a hidden lab, a draconequus looks at the potion that she is about to drink. "Are you sure you want me to drink this, Sir? It looks likes it is not safe for consumption." "Yes. Clover deary, my scientists have made the potion drinkable. Unless you want to drink directly from its source. My scientists have mixed the blood of the most powerful creature in existence with several chemicals. The potion will make you strong enough to resist conventional weaponry and makes it submissive to my commands." "But why me? Anyone could drink this." Clover asked. "To be honest, none of my minions are smart enough to control the strength of this creature. You are a draconequus, I am sure you are able to control this beast. Besides, this is the only way you can take down Queen Ditsy without starting another war with them." The commander said. "Go outside to drink this potion please. I heard that this beast is very tall. It is better to stand a distance away from the lab when you drink the potion so that you don't damage this lab when you transform into the beast. Here is an earpiece, wear it so that I can give you orders while you are the beast. Got it?" The commander said, while giving a earpiece to Clover. "Yes, Sir." Clover replied, putting the earpiece inside her ear. After leaving the lab, Clover walked a certain distance away from the lab and looked at the potion in her hand. "Oh while, here goes nothing." Clover said, before chugging down the potion. Clover transformed from a draconequus to a Godzilla-like creature. She stands at 100 meters (330 feet) tall. "Advance to Equestria now!" The commander ordered. Clover did as she was told, walking towards the celestial sea and swam to Equestria's shores. The fight of Sparky's life is about to begin. Author's Note 1) This story is the exact same in Little Sparky's Journey 2) Readers interested in the full version can go to that website to find out more 3) There is a lot of Dialogue and Exposition in this segment, so please bear with me. 4) May the best 'Godzilla' win, I guess. 5) Please leave constructive critism down in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out. Story time (Part 6)Chapter 16: Clash between two monsters. 7. 40 AM A massive tidal wave appeared in front of Manehatten. The tidal wave splashed on the coast as Clover swam towards the city. Ponies on the beaches started to run for their lives as the waves approached. When Clover reached the city's coastline, she stood up. Seeing all those ponies running away brought a smile to her face. Sirens started to sound, a variety of alarms started to go off, including the air raid siren, to warn ponies to get out of the area. The Military HQ located in Canterlot was flooded with activities as the generals started to give orders to dispatch or scramble the different units under their command. Air bases located in Equestria was ordered to ready their planes, Army bases was to supply their troops (reserved or active units) with the necessary equipment, Navy bases was told to deploy the battleships out to sea. However, in the midst of preparations, the sky above Griffonstone was filled with the roar of jet engines, warships moving into the Celestial Sea, Tanks in carriers ready to be deployed in Equestria. On 8 AM, The gryphon warships has reached within the range of Baltimare. A intense bombardment of Baltimare with shells fired from the warships quickly followed. Gryphon jets fighters entered Equestrian airspace around the same time and started to destroy Equestrian warplanes on the ground. Due to the sudden and drastic change to the situation, the Equestrian military mobilised. Equestrian Tanks started to roll out of their sheds, airplanes was scrambled to engage the Gryphon fighters and that the ships was loaded with live rounds before setting out on an intercept course with the Gryphon Navy near Baltimare. 3 Gryphon Amoured Division landed on Baltimare at around 9 AM, after the Pre-bombardment by the Gryphon Navy. The Gryphon land forces managed to overwhelm the Equestrian defenses located in Baltimare and advanced inwards. The Equestrian Military redirected all their efforts to counter the Gryphon threat, leaving the northern part of Equestria to be Clover's playground. That was supposed to be how the events would have played out, if it wasn't for the fact that the Gryphon military is incapable of commencing such a large operation. Upon Clover's arrival on Manehattan's shores, The Equestrian Military reacted quickly. Jets were scrambled, Battleships was sent out to sea to rain shells on her and that the Army units used Artillery and their Heavy Tanks to start throwing shells from a considerable distance. The civilians were evacuated in a swift and orderly manner, leaving her alone in the city. Although the shells does not penetrate her thick scales, that does not mean it does not hurt a bit. It feels like a someone pinching her every time a shell exploded on her scales. She walked towards the middle of the city before siting down, letting the Equestrian Military to continue to fire shells at her. Meanwhile, in the Canterlot, Queen Ditsy was listening to a pony who was trying to convince her to increase the amount of the national budget for economic development. "Your Majesty, if we could have more resources for Research and Development,we could expand our economic development by 20%." "I agree, but you are asking for 5% increase from the national budget. I don't think that is reasonable. Even the Military, which is growing its capabilities at an exponential rate, only asks for 2% increase from the national budget. I am afraid that unless you reduce the amount to be given to the Economic sector, I will have to reject your offer." "The Military only needs to buy new Equipment and upgrade existing ones, how is that more important than improving the economy of this country?" The pony argued. Ditsy was about to retort when General Rommel came barged into the throne room and shouted, "Your Majesty, your presence is needed in the War Room at once!" Ditsy nodded, "I am sorry, I am needed elsewhere, we will continue this conversation later, okay?" Ditsy said, before donning her golden armor and leaving the throne room. In the War room, top military leaders of Equestria gathered around a round table, each waiting patiently for the Queen to arrive. They have mobilized the forces even before coming into the War Room. They are now waiting to start discussions on how to defeat the monster in Manehattan since conventional weaponry does nothing to it. Ditsy entered the War Room with General Rommel. "Rommel has already brief the situation to me. This is not good. If that creature advanced deeper into Equestria, Equestria will turn into a land of chaos." Ditsy said. "How do we stop it, Your Majesty?" An Admiral asked. "By using our own monster." Ditsy took out a photograph showing Sparky using her atomic breath. "She is so small, how could she even defeat the one in Manehatten right now?" A Captain asked. "Trust me, you wouldn't be saying that if you seen her in her true form." Ditsy replied. "Anyone got any better ideas or objections?" The Room maintained its silence. "Good. Rommel, tell Night Light to light up the little spark." Sparky was walking alone in the badlands. The rainbow dress she wore was the opposite of what her mood currently is. Her gut feeling was never wrong. Her horn was constantly appearing and reappearing. She wanted to ignore it and pretend it wasn't there but she couldn't. Internally, she wanted to engage that creature in Manehattan. But she could never bring herself to do it. She stared at the sky, something was approaching her and fast. She barely dodge the object when it landed on the ground. The object spewed huge amounts of dust into the air. When the dust had cleared, Night Light stared back at her. "Night Light? Is it really you?" Sparky slowly approached Night Light. Not seeing him for 3 years since that incident has only made Sparky missed Night Light more. Night Light gave a slight nod. "I am sorry Sparky. I am here for serious business, not to catch up." Night Light said, putting on a serious face in front of Sparky. "It is the fight in Manehattan, isn't it?" Sparky asked. Night Light nodded. "You are the only one who could defeat her." Night Light stated. "But what if I don't want to?" Sparky asked. "Then Equestria would be destroyed completely." Night Light said. "That serious?" Sparky asked, making sure that Night Light cannot see her eyes. Night Light nodded again. "Let's get this over with, I suppose." Sparky said, before climbing on Night Light's back. Night Light spread out his wings and flew Sparky to Manehattan. On the way to Mantehattan, they had a little conversation. "I see you are wearing the rainbow dress I made." "Yes. I was the perfect size for me. At least I don't have to wear those childish clothes and dresses anymore. Thank you Night Light." "You are welcome. So, how are you going to defeat her?" Night Light asked, suddenly changing the topic. "By doing what I do best. Using my atomic breath and *Gulp* letting myself have some 'fun'." "You need to do more than having 'fun'. You need to be the complete opposite of yourself. You need to be the Sparky that isn't Sparky." "But how can I be that when I couldn't even overcome my own fear?" "Trust me, in the heat of combat, your fear will gradually go away. When I first started to wear my weapons all the time, I was scared of injuring ponies around me due to the fact that there is live ammunition on me. But after the war, I became accustomed to the weapons I operate, and have accepted it as a part of me now. In dogfights, it is either you or them. The same applies here." "Thanks for that I guess." "Don't mention it, besides we are both monsters right? You have blue flame, I have blue flame, we both have spines on out backs and a pretty long tail if you ask me. So I will go through this fight together with you, Sparky. Even if you hide behind your own shadow during the battle, I will be there to pull you out of it." Night Light said, sounding optimistic about the situation. "Thanks a lot, Night Light. You really are my best friend. Not like me......" "That's not true. Sure, you have ignored me most of the times but at least whenever I need you, you are always there for me. That is why I treat you like my best friend, because you really are my best friend." "So Friends?" "Friends." Sparky said in agreement. Whatever happens next, she and Night Light will face together, against all the odds stacked against them. Night Light landed on one of the Manehattan skyscrapers to plan their attack against Clover. The barrage of shells had ended and the Army units had withdrawn to get ammunition for their main gun. Clover stood up and started walking deeper into Equestrian territory. When Sparky got down from Night Light's back, she stared in awe as Clover resume her advance into Equestria. "Sparky, how are we going to take that monster down?" Night Light asked. Sparky did not reply but kept her gaze on Clover. Night Light, noticing that Sparky is gazing at that monster, asked "Sparky?" to get her attention. "That monster name's is Clover, and she is not born like that. She must have taken some kind of spell or potion to make her turn into this form. Clover is wearing an earpiece, which means that she is likely to be taking orders from someone else." Sparky said. "How did you come out with that?" Night Light asked. "By using my eyes to look for minute details on her physical body. It is one of the skills that I have inherited from an alpha predator." Sparky explained. "Also, she has not noticed my presence yet, which means she is not naturally born like that. I have detected her presence since midnight." "So how are we going to defeat Clover? If she has some of your qualities, being resistant to conventional weaponry, having a huge stature and also walking bipedal." "She does not have the same level of awareness as me. Clover probably had the 'alpha predator' part removed to allow her to become submissive to other creatures' commands." Sparky said, analyzing the situation. "If what you say is true, we can take her by surprise. Attacking her when she least expects it. Sparky, you could overwhelm her using your atomic breath." Night Light concluded. "But there is one problem, in order to do that I have to be in my full form." Sparky said, her eyes looking downwards. "How is that a problem exactly?" Night Light asked. "I cannot control what I am doing in my full form. Ditsy said that if I were to use my full form, I will become very 'predator- like' and I will do things based on my instincts instead of thinking it through." Sparky explained. "It's okay, Sparky. Sparky, everypony in Manehattan has been evacuated, no one is going to get hurt." Night Light said, trying to alleviate Sparky's fears. "What if I couldn't get back control in time? What if I become a raging beast? I won't be stopped and I will become Equestria's enemy instead of their saviour." "Sparky, you are more likely to run away rather than face ponies' mass rejection of you. Your star-shaped pendant will give you control of yourself. No matter what you become, so long as you wear that pendant, you will be in full control of yourself. Ever since wearing that pendant, have you ever use your atomic breath when you didn't want to use it?" "No." "That pendant was created to help you to have better control of your powers. So don't worry about losing control when going up against Clover." "Thanks, Night Light. You really are my guardian angel." Sparky said, before giving Night Light a hug. Night Light blushed briefly before recalling that Sparky was still wearing a dress. "Before you go up against Clover, remove that rainbow dress that you are currently wearing. I am not spending more sleepless nights to make you another one." Night Light said. "Here you go, Night Light. Keep the dress safe, I want to wear it again after the battle you know." Sparky said, taking off her dress and tossing it into Night Light's claws. "You got it Sparky! So what's your plan to defeat Clover?" Night Light asked. "I will ...... and you will fly above her and distract her with your guns and missiles if I ever need time to get back up in the battle." Sparky said, detailing her plan to Night Light. "Sparky, you ready to grow?" Night Light asked. "As ready as I will ever be." Sparky replied. Sparky looked up at the ceiling, the ceiling which taunted her since she took that potion. Night Light proceeded to exit the building. Now that the building is clear, here goes nothing Sparky thought. Sparky started to grow, though not as quickly as she hoped. She was growing 0.9 meters (3 feet) per second which is slow but that is an effect of controlled growth. As she grew taller, she started to destroy the ceiling of every storey. It felt kinda nice to Sparky. The falling rocks of concrete felt like running water to Sparky. It was pleasuring Sparky to the point that Sparky almost wished it didn't have to stop. But it eventually would, after the building run out of stories, she would be able to see the light blue sky again. For now, Sparky enjoyed the action. After 2 minutes, Sparky broke through the roof of the building and continued growing taller, until she reached her full height of 350 meters (1150 feet). She inspected the results of her growth. Her star-shaped pendant had grown with her and is still on her neck. The building which she was on has become debris underneath her feet. Her tail, has pierced several buildings behind her. She tilt her head and saw that her tail has pierced through at least 5 buildings adjacent to each other. Sparky's eyes had change colors from her normal blue to gold. While Sparky was getting used to her new size, Clover took notice of Sparky and asked her commander, "Sir, Sparky is here and is at her full size! What should I do now?" "Attack her and defeat her now! We can't afford Sparky to survive." The commander replied. "But Sparky is *gulp* at least 2 times my size. How am I suppose to defeat her?" Clover retorted, looking at Sparky. Clover is awed by Sparky's size which makes her not wanting to go up against Sparky. To say she was scared of Sparky would be an understatement, she was terrified of Sparky and if not for her commander would instantly run away from Sparky. "I don't care! Just kill her!" Her commander said. Despite the fact that Clover mentally rejected the idea, Clover sighed before saying "Yes, as you wish Sir." Clover charged towards Sparky, hoping to catch Sparky off guard. Clover charged towards Sparky, hoping to catch Sparky off guard. Sparky's ears twitched as Clover continue to advance towards her. Sparky swung her tail to intercept Clover's charge. However, Sparky's tail was unable to intercept Clover in time. Clover managed to use her body to hit Sparky but Sparky did not move an inch. Upon impact, Clover instinctively move back, her whole body aching as though she had been charging at a solid wall. Meanwhile. Sparky did not feel much except for something punching her legs. Sparky looked down to find Clover slowly walking away from her, Clover herself regretting she made the charge. "It is going to take more than charging at me to hurt me, Clover." Sparky commented. Clover grunted. Clover proceeded to take a cart on the street and threw the cart at Sparky eyes. However the cart only hit her chest instead of her eyes. I am going to need a lot more firepower to take down Sparky. Hmm, she has atomic breath, since I am her, I could my atomic breath Clover thought to herself. Clover's dorsal spines became blue as she use her atomic breath.The blue flame hit Sparky's legs but it did not do much to push back Sparky. Clover's flame has no effect on Sparky and Sparky started walking towards Clover. Clover increase the intensity of the flame but the flame still has no effect on Sparky's advance. The atomic breath drains massive amounts of energy from Clover, despite briefly using it, Clover felt as if she had run 100km in just five minutes. Clover stop using her atomic breath and started to pant. Clover bent slightly forward, trying to regain energy to continue the fight. Sparky walk up in front of Clover and sat down to lower herself to Clover's eye level. Sparky's golden eyes showing sympathy for Clover. "You are tired, Clover, so why do you continue to fight?" Sparky asked. Clover turn around to look away from Sparky's gaze. Clover removed her earpiece and toss it somewhere in the city. Clover turn to face Sparky, her eyes filled with anger and despise. "What are you waiting for? Go head, blast me with your atomic breath and kill me this instant!" Clover exclaimed. "If I want to kill you, I would have done so, but I didn't. I just want to....." Sparky said, before getting interrupted by Clover. "I don't want to hear it. You are my mission and I am here to kill you. I have failed that. Why are you so kind, even to your enemies?" Clover said. "You are a monster! Nothing more, I doubt you even had a heart in your chest. So tell me, why are you so nice?" "I just don't want to be a monster okay?" Sparky replied. "Really? Are you sure you really don't want to be one? Than you won't mind me doing this." Clover said, as she use her tail to destroy the first level pillar of a nearby building, causing the building to collapse on Sparky. Clover quickly ran as far away as she could from Sparky. Sparky winced in pain as the building collapsed on Sparky, causing her to bend forward. Sparky quickly break out of the debris formed by the building when it collapsed on her. Sparky got back on her two legs and stood upright. Noticing Clover running away, Sparky shouted, "Night Light, intercept her!" Night Light dive from above and fired missiles at Clover's head, causing her to to be irritated and stop her from leaving the city. "It's going to take more than missiles to take me out! So why little dragon, do you wish to fight me?" Night Light grunted in response, he has fired all his missiles on his wings, which means he can only use his machine gun to distract Clover. Night Light landed on top of Clover's head and fired his machine guns at Clover's eyes. Clover yelped in pain as the bullets started to hit her eyes. Clover is unable to bear the pain Night Light is giving her and kneel down. Clover tried using her claws to swipe Night Light of her, but Night Light is too high for her scrawny claws to reach. Night Light intensified the firing of the machine guns, which leads to Clover finally collapsing on the road, unable to withstand the amount of pain Night Light is giving her. Seeing Clover's collapse, Night Light stopped firing his guns. Night Light flew in front of clover and said, "Stay down, soldier, I don't want to hurt you anymore." "You may not want to hurt me, little dragon, but that doesn't mean I want to do the same to you." Clover said, grabbing Night Light in her claws. Clover smiled, sure the bullets did hurt, but it only hurt her a little. Clover faked the bullets causing her suffering so she could get the dragon. Clover use her claws to grab Night Light tightly. "How do it feel, little dragon?" Clover asked, taunting Night Light. "Sparky, you claim to not be a monster, so how do you feel about this little dragon?" Clover asked. Clover had the upper hand now, which gives her confidence to threaten Sparky. Clover had Night Light as hostage, if Sparky wants to come closer to her, she will squish the dragon and kill it. Sparky look at Clover and use her predator eyes and realized that Night Light was in Clover's claws now. Sparky started to reconsider her options. Before she could even being to respond accordingly, Clover shouted "If you come any closer Sparky, I will not hesitate to kill this little pet of yours." before breaking into a run, her claws clutching tightly on Night Light. Sparky could only watch as Clover ran away. She has failed, she has led Clover to succeed, Clover will no doubt bring destruction to Equestria now, and it was all due to her failure. All hope was lost. Sparky, in the heat of the moment, dropped a tear out of her eyes. The tear dripped on the surface of her star-shaped pendent, causing it to glow blue. Sparky glanced down at the red pendent on her neck, and it caused energy to be transferred to her body. Her wings started to glow, the light shifted, concentrating on her horn. The energy caused her dorsal spines to have a blue glow, with her atomic flame rushing up to her mouth. Sparky open her mouth to let the atomic flame to gush out of her, hitting its target. The atomic flame hit Clover and pinning her down. Clover tried to resist the force of Spark's atomic breath but eventually succumb to it. The constant stream of the blue-colored flame forced Clover to fall down, causing the road beneath her to crack. The sounds of glass breaking and concrete cracking covered the sound of Clover's fall. After a while, the glow on Sparky's horn dimmed until it disappeared completely, which ended Sparky's atomic breath attack. The buildings surrounding Sparky was all but obliterated when Sparky use her atomic breath. Rumble and Debris littered the road, which itself was not spared from Sparky's atomic breath, the road which Sparky stood on was filled with cracks, and in some sections craters. Sparky did not care for the destruction she have caused and was only focused on the condition of her friend Night Light. She walked towards the currently unconscious Clover as quickly as she can and pried Clover's claws open with her own claws. Night Light please tell me your not hurt from my actions. When she found Night Light on one of Clover's claws, she lifted his body with her claws and look at his body. Night Light's body did not move an inch, and appear to be unconscious at the moment. She hugged Night Light before placing him on top of the rumble. She used her horn to do a scan of Night Light, the scan showed that Night Light is breathing and his heart is beating, which means he is alive! Sparky breath a sigh of relief. Night Light was alive and that was all that mattered to Sparky at the moment. Sparky horn glows again, and before she could react, Clover claws clutched tightly around her neck. Sparky yelled in surprise, but she slowly felt herself losing her consciousness. Just as her eyes was about to close fully, a barrage of shells hit Clover, causing her to loosen her grip on Sparky. Sparky smiled. Rachel, I owe you a favor. Sparky used the opportunity to coil her tail around Clover's neck and plunged her horn through Clover's body, the tip of her horn coming out the other side of Clover's body. Sparky proceeded to remove her horn from Clover's body, leaving a stunned Clover to fall to the ground. The potion that Clover drank has lost its ability to repair and maintain Clover as a Godzilla-like creature due to the damage Sparky's horn has caused and caused Clover to to return to being a draconequus. Sparky stare at the insect-sized Clover and use her horn to levitate Clover to her eye level. Clover was sweating profusely, her plan has failed and it has failed so badly. Clover looked up to meet Sparky's gaze. Sparky examined Clover closely, making sure that Clover does not have the Godzilla-gene in her anymore. After her examination, she put Clover back on the ground. "Clover, get as far away from here as possible, I don't want to see you again." Sparky said sternly, her face not betraying her emotion. Clover snapped her claws the instant Sparky said that. Clover appeared teleported to a place where the tanks were reloading their ammunition. "Hello, Clover, I have been waiting for you." Rommel said. Oh boy, this is going to be a long day, isn't it. After Clover teleported away, Sparky look at her surroundings of her battle with Clover. Almost the entire Manehattan skyline was perished in the battle. Only a few skyscrapers were left standing, but the foundations of the skyscrapers were heavily damaged and made the building unstable. Without thinking, Sparky used her tail and destroyed the remaining buildings which are still standing. She stood there, admiring the sight. The city which was full of high-rise buildings was now full of broken pieces of concrete. The buzzing metropolitan life which filled the city was now empty of life. Sparky stood alone, there was no one around her, no sign of life except for the blue sky above her. The sky was relatively unaffected in the battle. With a glow of her horn, she made the sky full of dark clouds, and before long, the clouds drop their water droplets onto the lifeless city. Even when the water droplets hit her, she felt nothing. She was alone, no one to talk to, no one to celebrate this victory with her, she was all alone. Was this what her father felt all the time? At least no one would fear her. Sparky frowned at the thought of it. A being of so much power would have no friends, no enemies, no loved ones, no one to fight for, no reason to live for. She lie down on the debris, using the debris as a make-shift bed. She grabbed Night Light's body and hug him tightly before letting her tears fall. A true monster never cries, but Sparky still did it anyway. At this moment, she was not a monster. She is the very thing she wanted so long ago, so why is she crying? As she went deeper and deeper into her own thoughts, the rain that she has created got heavier and heavier, eventually turning a thunderstorm. I tried so hard to be something I'm not. Is it worth it? No. I am what I am. No matter how much I change or hide, I will never become the thing I wanted. That's because what I really wanted, was the freedom to be myself. Sparky smiled briefly. So that's what you want to tell me, Night Light. I can be myself no matter what other creatures say. But will anyone other than Night Light accept me for what I am? Probably not. *sigh* What's the point of being myself if only 1 creature accept me as his friend. Sparky's thoughts ended as she slowly fell asleep, with Night Light as her bolster. Meanwhile, Rachel was sailing closer to Manehattan's shores. The sky is crystal clear and now that Sparky has defeated her opponent, she wanted to congratulate her on her victory. But suddenly, it started to rain, and it got heavier and heavier, till it became a thunderstorm. The ship begin to roll around due to the change in weather, which caused the sea state to change. Rachel, in the bridge, was being tossed around the room like a doll as the ship swayed from side to side. Rachel used her horn to pin herself on the wall, which caused her to be fixed in one location. The water started to spray on the deck of the ship, and her main guns was splashed with large amounts of seawater. Rachel use her necklace to command the ship to move forward at full speed, even if it wasn't a good idea. Despite facing large resistance from the sea, the ship followed its directive, moving ahead with the ship continuously pitching up and down. Chapter 17: Aftermath Several hours later...... As Sparky fell asleep, the storm slowly disappeared and the light blue sky quickly returned. Sparky's body was surrounded with Armored Vehicles. The residents of Manehattan has returned to their city and was horrified by what they saw. Almost every building was destroyed in the battle between the two monsters. General Rommel has declared the city safe from threats which allowed the residents to come back into the city. Battleships of the Equestrian Navy was stationed within 3km (1.86 mile) of Manehattan's coast. Their guns ready to fire at a moment's notice. The closest battleship to the coast was RSS Bismarck. Her commander wanting to get a close-up shot of Sparky waking up and rising to her 350 meter (1150 feet) form. Sparky had a nice dream about her driving a tank with her friends inside the tank with her around a track. She was awaken by the growing volume of noise around her. She groaned. She fired her atomic breath into the air before getting to a sleeping position again, trying to get back to sleep. The noise, instead of going away, it increased in volume. Sparky grunted, Can't she just get a break? Sparky forcefully open her eyes and look at the one creating the noise. To her surprise, it was the ponies which had gathered around her who was creating the noise, she immediately stood up in shock. There were many ponies around her, looking at her in a mix of fear and shock. Looking further, there were several battleships in the water. The turrets of the ships' main guns were started to elevate, along with the tanks' main gun. She expected them to fire but the guns never lit up. An alicorn flew up to her eye level. "Sparky, you in there little buddy?" Rommel asked. Sparky nodded. Not so little anymore, Sparky mentally added. "Do you mind releasing Night Light from your claws?" Rommel asked. Sparky looked down at her claws and released her grip on Night Light. Night Light immediately flew out of it. "I was wondering when you were going to do that." Night Light said, hovering by Rommel's side. "Night Light, you back!" Sparky shouted, happy that her friend is alive. "I miss you, Night Light." "Same here." Night light then flew on Sparky's chest and use his wings to give her a hug. Though his wings was not even close to wrapping around Sparky's body, Sparky appreciated the move and proceeded to return the hug. The hug lasted shorter than Night Light would have preferred but it's god enough for Night Light. Night Light broke the hug when Rommel signaled him over. "You can understand what she is saying?" "Yes, what about it?" "Well I don't and I am sure none of them could understand what is she saying. Everything that she says just come off as some sort of a roar." Rommel said, while pointing his hoof at the crowd of ponies below. "Oh yah, I kinda forgot about that. It's complicated but the simple explanation for why everything she says comes off as a roar is because to make her more powerful when engaging other monsters. It's a trait her father passed down to her." Night Light explained. "I see. Ask her if she could shrink down to her normal size." Rommel said. "I can but I won't." Sparky replied instantly. "Why not Sparky?" Night Light asked. "I am scared, Night Light. Also, I am not about to let Equestria know who I really am." "She says she won't do it because she is scared." Night Light told Rommel. "Could she like walk out of the city and hide in the sea first?" Rommel asked. "Yes, I could do that." Sparky replied. "She said she could do that." Night Light told Rommel. "Good." "This creature is not a threat, everypony. She says she is would like to return to the ocean as that is her homeworld. So please, everypony make way." Rommel announced using the the royal Canterlot voice. More like the Military Commander voice, Sparky mentally added. The crowd slowly created a walkway for Sparky to walk through. Sparky slowly walked towards the Ocean, before diving into the sea, making sure to evade the ships above her. Once she was out of sight from the ships, she shrunk back to her original 2 feet (0.6 meter) form and swam bad to the Baltimare's shore, where she made her way back to the Badlands. "Sparky, where have you been? We been looking everywhere for you." Thorax said. "I just went for a swim, nothing for you to worry about." Sparky said. "At least you could have told me where you've been. Mother was worried about you being ponynapped by other ponies that dislike us." "I am pretty sure I have the ability to defend myself if that ever happened." "You are the size of a filly." Thorax stated. "Just because I'm the size of a filly doesn't mean that I am defenseless. Besides, I am here now and that's what matters." "Fine. Though I have to ask where did you get your wings and a horn for that matter?" Thorax asked, noticing the horn and wings on Sparky's body. Sparky gave a look of disbelief before using her claws to touch her head. There was a horn oh her head! A real horn! She knew there was a horn on top of her head since young, but it wasn't permanent or solid. It phase in and out of existence when she is in danger or when her friends were in danger. Her claws moved towards her back and felt the dragon-like wings on her back. Actual wings?! Sure, it doesn't make sense for a being that large but she is little now. Sparky jumped as high as she could when she discovered her horn and wings. "I have actual horn and wings!" Sparky exclaimed. "Now I will be able to do much more things at once!" "Congratulations? I guess. But Sparky, how did you get your wings and your horn for that matter?" "I don't know. I know I just have them, that's all." Sparky lied. Sparky knew how she got her horn and wings, the pendant gave it to her in her time of need. "If you say so." Thorax said, letting the matter drop. Chapter 18: The second Equine-Gryphon War A month later, the Gryphon Army launched a full scale war against the Equestrian Army. The war would see the use of Changelings as spies in the Gryphon Army. During the entire war period, Sparky would protect the Equestrian Naval ships during their operations by preventing projectiles form hitting the ships. The war pit Equestrian units against their Gryphon counterparts. Night Light would fight for the entire duration of the war, becoming the only dragon ace of the war. General Rommel's Maus tank division would be the first one to enter the Gryphon Capital and raise the Equestrian Flag on top a somewhat standing building. It would become one of the most iconic images of the war. Equestrian troops would also fight in the Griffin isles, where the fighting would be the heaviest. It would also be where Clover's commander made the famous command of "One Gryphon must kill at least 10 ponies in this battle." The Singapore cavalry used their advanced ships to support Equestrian operations during the war and used one of their Leopard tanks to fight alongside Rommel's divisions in the war. The war would see many coastal areas destroyed during the course of the war. Entire cities would be leveled by the fighting taking place in these cities. The war saw the wide spread use of long range DavisSento V5 missiles in both naval and aerial combat. The war ended after a year of fighting. When the capital of Gryphonstone was captured, the Gryphon declared a ceasefire and call for a truce. At the peace conference, Brony Commander represented the Equestrian Army while Hartsfire represented the Gryphon Army. The peace treaty that was signed by Equestria and the Gryphons stated that both sides should demilitarize to prevent a large scale war from happening again. This resulted in the demilitarize act in Equestria, where large machines of war like tanks was to be melted down and the destruction of missiles launch platforms and the missiles themselves. For more information about the 2nd Equine-Gryphon War, refer to another history book on it in the library with the code: EQW 2174. Chapter 19: Reconstruction The war left many civilians homeless. Both sides would try to rebuild their country to pre-war state. Sparky would help both sides to rebuild their cities by using her large stature to act as a living crane, which was in short supply after the war. The metal gained by melting old military equipment would be used to create new construction vehicles to aid in the reconstruction efforts. Despite both sides suffering from the war, they refused to trust each other and only work to rebuild their own country first. Despite many Equestrians not liking Sparky helping Gryphons with their reconstruction efforts, Sparky still did it anyway. Sparky would be called with different names during the reconstruction period. Some called her a traitor for helping the enemy of ponies, some called her a diplomat, some even called her stupid. No matter what names other creatures called her, she would continue to help both sides to rebuild their cities. When she is sleeping, she would let creatures to sleep on her body to provide homeless creatures some warmth during the reconstruction period. As she continued to help them in their reconstruction efforts, more and more creatures saw her less of a monster but someone who is caring and will help other creatures in their time of need. As the cities started to be rebuilt, Sparky's days as a reconstruction worker would end. Her impact on the reconstruction efforts on both sides were enormous. She sped up the entire process by reducing the time needed to complete the upper portion of the buildings as there is a shortage of cranes. During the entire reconstruction period, she was at her full size. As the last cities went up, she thought she could finally shrink and be a normal creature again. As she was about to enjoy the wonders of being small again, Night Light told her to do rather weird things. Like swimming back and forth in the Celestial sea, carrying and bringing materials to places all over Equestria, sleeping on an Aircraft Carrier which can only be accomplished by using a spell or else the Carrier would sink under her immense weight and then push the Carrier out to sea and all the way to the Gryphon port and push it back into the Equestrian port. When she brought the Carrier back to port, she was told to go to the Badlands. Sparky did as she was told. When she reached the Badlands, she saw a huge building a distance away from the Changeling's Hive. It had a door of 370 (1214 feet)meters in height, the building was 400 meters (1312 feet) tall, and the length of the building was also 400 meters (1312 feet). "Woah, this is such a large building, who lives here?" Sparky asked, being oblivious to the answer right in front of her. "You do, silly." Night Light replied. "Are you sure?" Sparky asked, doubting Night Light's claim. "Unless you tell me there is another creature as tall and big as you currently. I am pretty sure this is your house." Night Light said. "You built this while I was doing all those stuff, right?" Sparky asked. "I was not me who built you this house. It was the Draconequus, Clover and Rommel." Night Light said. "Oops, shouldn't have said Rommel, could you erm forget about that part?" "Rommel is a Draconequus? I thought he was an Alicorn." "Yah, about that, he was a draconequus even before I came to Equestria. He said during a research into dragon and pony biology, an accident happened and caused him to change from an Alicorn to a Draconequus. He use his magic to make himself appear as a Alicorn so that ponies wouldn't be afraid of him." "I see, is there anyone inside the house?" Sparky asked. "Nope. The house took a lot of Magic to built so I had to distract you for so long. They completed the first half of the building on the first day and recharged an 2 entire days before using their magic to create the upper portion." Night Light said. Sparky open the door, and looked inside the house. She mentally cursed as her horn scraped the roof. She crouched down to get rid of the annoyance of her horn scraping the too low ceiling. She looked at the interior of the house, there was a bed measuring 350 meters and nothing else. "So what do you think of this house Sparky?" Night Light asked curiously. "It is a big house, I must admit but at my current stature I am just too big for it." "What do you mean? I am pretty sure you can fit in this building." "Night Light, my horn is 60 meters (196 feet) long My tail is 200 meters (656 feet) long and I am 410 meters (1345 feet) tall with my horn. How do you expect me to live comfortably in a building that is 400 meters (1312 feet) tall? Besides I don't need this house, I can always live in the changeling hive as a princess." "You lost that identity when you participated in the war." Night Light said. "Even if you tell them you are the changeling princess, no one would believe you. They think that you and that Princess are separate entities." Sparky look at Night Light, who was standing on her shoulder right now, and sighed. Of course this would be a side effect of her actions in the war. Besides, who would want Little Spark when they got a Sparky? Sparky relented to the current state of affairs and said "Rommel needs to increase the height of this building if he really wants to build a house for me. Maybe by about 50 meters (164 feet) each dimension and add smaller rooms for my friends to live in?" "I will let him know." Night Light replied. After the house has been readjusted to Sparky's size, a housewarming party was set up. The house was the largest building in Equestria and remains to be the largest building ever built in Equestria. It was 450 meters(1476 feet) in length, breath and height. On one side of the building has been used to house smaller rooms for the average creature so they can live with Sparky if they want or just want to visit her and use the rooms as a place to rest. One of the rooms was cordorned off by Sparky so that she could change into her 0.6 meter (2 feet) form without outsiders intruding her privacy. The door even had a smaller door built inside the original door so that the creatures can come in and out easily. Many creatures attended her housewarming party, many of which Sparky has helped in one way or the other. They admired the sheer size of Sparky's house, which was very spacious to them. Sparky was happy that so many creatures attended and enjoyed herself during the party. She simply got Rommel to 'cast a spell' on her to enable her to play games with them. Before the party was over, she reverted back her full size and took a picture with the creatures that attended the party. (It is the cover photo of this book) For the first time, Sparky felt she is accepted in Equestrian society. Even if she is a thousand foot tall monster, they still accepted her, and that is all that matter. After the party, she used her magic to transform the bed to an aircraft carrier, one which can stand her weight (200,000 tons), filled her house with water so that the Carrier could float and slept on the aircraft carrier. She had wonderful dreams that night. Chapter 20: A new threat However, this does not mean that Sparky's journey ends in a happily ever after. A month later....... Sparky thought she would have a peaceful night after spending the day escorting RSS Bismarck to Fillydelphia ports. She was wrong. It was the opposite of peaceful. Cannons thundered as they fired, machine guns was seen firing rapidly by the battleships. The sky was pure black and calm, but the situation on the sea did not reflect that. Missile corvettes fired their missiles in their bid to distract a three headed monster from hitting the Battlecarrier. The Battlecarrier's flight deck was engulfed in flames and the battleships was tugging it with all their strength to pull it out of the war zone. Godzilla was engaging King Ghidorah while the warships brought more firepower to this fight. Cleo was using her horn to firing a variety of spells at King Ghidorah. Ghidorah fired a chain of lightning at Cleo, knocking her out. Godzilla fired a beam of atomic flame at Ghidorah's middle head. Ghidorah retaliated by using his other two heads to shoot lightning at Godzilla. Shells fired by the warships deal little damage to Ghidorah and is running out of ammunition. A couple of jets dived down from above to do strafing runs before flying back to the clouds. Ghidorah used his tail to make Godzilla trip, causing Godzilla to fall into the water. Ghidorah used his three heads to blast a beam of lightning at Godzilla. Godzila was pinned to the water by Ghidorah's lightning beam. Sparky upon seeing his father pinned down by Ghidorah, become enraged and ran towards Ghidorah to attack him with all her strength. However, she fail to notice a warship under her legs and tripped, falling back down in the water and destroying the warship. Her fall created large waves of water and got the attention of Ghidorah, Ghidorah temporarily stopped attacking Godzilla and shot lightning at Sparky. Sparky grunted as the force of the lightning pinned her down. Her eyes changed from gold to dark red, grew bigger and blast atomic flame at Ghidorah. The flame forced back the beam of lightning from Ghidorah, and not long after, take over the beam and hit Ghidorah, blowing him back. Sparky got up and continued blasting Ghidorah with her atomic flame. Her concentrated fire caused Ghidorah to roar loudly in pain. Sparky got closer to Ghidorah and when she got close enough, wrapped her tail over one of Ghidorah's neck, her claws gripping the other and her flame firing at the third. "Sparky! Stop!" Ghidorah shouted. Sparky slowly released her grip on Ghidorah and he breathe in huge amounts of air. The surroundings disappeared to form a black background and Ghidorah turned into Ditsy. "Remind me never to get on your bad side." Ditsy said. Sparky eyes changed from dark red to gold and shrink back to her 350 meters (1148 feet) form. "Ditsy? Why are you here? Where did everyone else go?" Sparky asked in confusion. "This dream was suppose to be a nightmare. I was about to reveal myself but you grew bigger and fought back." "So this is all a dream?" Sparky asked. "Yes. Look, I normally do not want to intervene in other ponies' dreams but this matter is very serious. Ditsy warned me that Ghidorah and his gang of monsters would be heading to Godzilla's hideout. I came here to show you what might happened before explaining it to you." Ditsy said. "Wait! Aren't you Ditsy?" Sparky asked. "I will explain later, but I am running out of time, you are about to wake up. Just head to Canterlot castle and I will explain everything in detail." Ditsy said. "Okay." Sparky replied. Dawn soon break and Sparky woke up. She shrunk herself down to her 0.6 meter (2 feet) form called Night Light and told him to bring her to the Canterlot castle. Sure, she had wings, but she didn't want to make the entire journey by flying on her own. Having a partner was so much better than flying by yourself. "Derpy, have you contacted her yet?" Ditsy asked. "Yes, she should be coming over soon and calling me by that name!" Queen Ditsy replied. "As you wish, your majesty." "That's not any better." Queen Ditsy stated. "I know it isn't." Ditsy cheekily replied. The throne room doors opened Sparky walked through the doors. "I came as she as I could, your majesty?" Sparky halted mid sentence, seeing that there were two ponies of similar design in the room. She recognized Queen Ditsy, which is the one with grey body, a golden horn, wings and mane. An alicorn with a white coat and golden horn, wings and mane stood beside Queen Ditsy. Ditsy is currently wearing green fatigue without a rank. "Thank you for coming so quickly, Sparky." Queen Ditsy then pointed her hoof at the pony beside her, "This is the 'other' Ditsy I was talking about in your dreams." Ditsy waved her hoof and said, "Hi, nice to meet you, Sparky." "Hi." Sparky replied. "Wait a minute, you contacted her in her dreams?" Ditsy asked, not knowing that Queen Ditsy could do that. "Yes. I can dream walk. Besides, where else do you think Luna got her dream walking abilities from? You know what, for simplicity Queen Ditsy is Derpy now." "Who's Luna and who are you talking to?" Ditsy asked. "The readers will get it." Derpy replied. "The readers?" Sparky asked. Derpy simply winked at the reader (that's you). "Anyhow, let's get back to the crisis at hoof, Ditsy, explain what is going on." "Right. From the information we have gathered from MONARCH and our own studies, we have concluded that a group of monsters on Earth will be released soon and will fight for control of Earth." "That's why we called you here. Sparky, after some serious considerations, we decided to bring you back to Earth to fight alongside your father." "So I must leave Equestria to fight some evil monsters?" Sparky concluded. "Yes." Ditsy replied. "How do I do that exactly?" Sparky asked. "Simple, just board Bismarck and we will travel back to Singapore. You will stay at the Singapore Cavalry base and we will work out the daily itinerary from there." "After fighting these evil monsters, can I come back to Equestria?" Sparky asked. "Yes if you could survive the battle with those monsters." "How long would I be away for?" Sparky asked. "Depends, but definitely more than a year." "I see. Okay I made up my mind, I will do it." "You sure?" Ditsy asked. "Yep and I am bringing Night Light along too." Sparky said. Night Light, who was standing outside the throne room, burst inside and excitedly asked, "Really Sparky, Can I, Can I?" "Derpy, is Toothless okay with that?" Ditsy asked. Toothless, who was hiding behind the throne and listening to the conversation, nodded. "Okay then, Night Light you can come with Sparky." Ditsy said. "Yipee! I get to go back to Earth with you!" Night Light exclaimed. "Make sure you come back alive, okay?" Toothless asked. "I sure will, Dad!" "Since the thing is settled, I would like to ask one question, why do you call Queen Ditsy Derpy?" Sparky asked Ditsy. "Oh that. She has a very large record of stupid mistakes. In the Pony academy, she tripped on her own table leg when standing up to greet the teacher. She even went to the wrong bathroom so many times to the point where she was told to wear pants to the academy each day. The worst of all was making friends with a dragon when she should be killing it." Toothless growled at the mention of the incident while Derpy took a more aggressive approach. She launched herself at Ditsy and pointed the sharp tip of her horn at Ditsy's face. "You mention that incident again and I will slice you in half! You got it?!" Derpy shouted, her rage showing on her face. "I'm sorry. I promise I will not mention it again." Ditsy said in a last ditch attempt to save herself from being sliced in half. "You better or else!" Derpy shouted. Night Light slowly push Derpy away from Ditsy and back with Toothless. Once Derpy has calmed down, Sparky approached her with caution and asked, "Bad memories?" Toothless nodded. "It's a different time period, even before Ditsy was born. It was when the ponies were at war with the dragons. Both me and Derpy has very bad experience during that time." Toothless explained. "She's going to be okay?" Sparky asked. "Yep. Don't worry about it." Toothless replied. "Go on, you have to get ready for your mission." "Hope to see you again. Toothless and Derpy." Sparky said, leaving the throne room with Ditsy and Night Light. Sparky returned home to look for some things she would bring to earth. Sparky was surprised to see that the back of her house was filled with a hole at the bottom and that the door also had a hole at the bottom. "You created a big mess, Little Spark." A voice that came from behind said. Sparky turned around to see Thorax. "Thorax, what are you doing here?" "Night Light has told me everything. So I am here to ask why didn't you tell me, Sparky?" "I don't want you to get involved.You have helped me a lot by covering for me in the Hive.Thorax, it's going to be a battle with other gigantic monsters, I don't want you to get hurt." Sparky explained. "So? I lived with the Princess of monsters for a substantial amount of time an I am still here." "Look, you are a changeling prince. You are not made for combat. In Earth I will be the target of those monsters, if you come with me, the monsters will kill you." "At least I am with you. Sparky, you know why I chose you to be my wife? You are not like other female changelings. You are smart, brave and persistent with what you do. That's what I like about you." Thorax said. "I love you too, but that's why I didn't tell you. If I lose you in that battle, I don't know what to do."Sparky said. "I know you will protect me. You are Sparky." Thorax moved closer to Sparky. "And that's why I love you." Thorax said as she lifted Sparky and kissed her on her lips. Sparky's pendant glowed pink as she felt something she never felt before. The feeling of love in its purest form. After a while, Thorax put Sparky back down on the floor. Sparky blushed. Sure, she has kissed Thorax before, but this was different. She felt as if love energy was shared between the two of them and her pendant registered it. "I love you too, Thorax." They sat down and stared at the sunset together. Sparky would lie on Thorax and watched as the sun dropped below the horizon, making the sky completely dark. Sparky would sleep with Thorax that night in her full form and on her Aircraft Carrier. She has made up her mind: she was going to bring Thorax to Singapore. How did the holes appear on her house you might ask. Well, the answer is simple. During her encounter with Ghidorah in the dream realm last night, she grew both in real life and in the dream realm. Her tail pierced through the door and her head broke through the back of her house. Thankfully, the damages to the building is not severe. Chapter 21: Sparky's departure The next day, Sparky, Thorax and Night Light packed their bags and proceeded to the ports to board RSS Bismarck. Sparky's bag contains her shrunken Aircraft Carrier. Sparky wore her rainbow colored dress and her star shaped pendant below leaving her house. There was a small crowd of ponies gathered at the Fillydelphia port to witness the final withdrawal of troops by the Singapore Cavalry. The Singapore Cavalry is stationed in both Equestria and Gryphonstone to maintain the peace after the war. After an era of peace, their commander decided to end the peace-keeping operations in Equestria and Gryphonstone. RSS Tirpitz has been sent to Gyphonstone to withdraw the troops there. The commander of the Singapore Cavalry, who is a colonel, gave a speech to mark the end this deployment. After his speech, Rommel gave a speech to thank the Singapore Cavalry for playing a role in reinstating peace in Equestria and its surrounding nations. Derpy gave the Unicorns of the Singapore Cavalry medals for their involvement. After the ceremony, the Unicorns boarded Bismarck and the ship sailed away. Sparky, Night Light and Thorax toook the opportunity to secretly board the ship with the Unicorns. It was only after Bismarck's departure that Derpy announced that Sparky was in the crowd. Ponies started to look for the her to see if she is in the crowd. "No need to look, everypony, they have left." Rommel said calmly into the microphone. The crowd of ponies was gave confused gazes to Rommel. Rommel gave the microphone to Derpy. "As a measure of goodwill, Sparky has volunteered to go to Singapore to experience their lifestyle. The changeling prince and her dragon will go with her to experience it together. Any questions?" Derpy said using the microphone. "Who will protect us now? You said that Sparky will protect us!" a pony in the crowd shouted. "We don't need a 350 meters (1148 feet) tall creature to protect us. We still have a defense force that is ready to act at a moment's notice. So don't worry everypony, we will be safe." Derpy explained. "When is she coming back?" Another pony asked. "I don't know. But I know she will definitely come back. It may take a year, two years or even a thousand years till she return but she will return." "How do you know that?" "Equestria is her home. No matter what happens on the other side, she will return." "She can't just leave like that! She is OUR pet! She should stay here in Equestria!" A pony shouted. The crowd started to roar to life. Rommel took over the microphone. "I think you are mistaken, citizen. Sparky is NOT Equestria's pet." "What are you suggesting, General?" Derpy asked Rommel in a voice only Rommel can hear. "We are hers." Rommel responded. The crowd immediately fell silent. "Sparky doesn't belong to us in the first place. She has helped us a lot in the past few years and acted friendly and seemed to be at our control but that doesn't mean we should treat her as a pet. She is more powerful than all of us combined and could destroy Equestria within an hour. A creature of her caliber can never be contained. She treat us so well and wanted nothing in return. Slowly but surely, we became used to her presence and took her for granted. This led Equestria to become her pet." Rommel explained. The crowd could only look down in shame. Many had mistreated her before in a number of ways. They have made fun of her behind her back, scolded her for simple things she did wrong, many would criticize her for helping their enemy, some would scold her for being a nuisance or even just caring for them in her own ways. Some ponies in the crowd started to shed tears. Rommel looked at the crowd below him, his face not betraying his emotions. He had spent years perfecting the emotionless face when commanding his troops, but not even this could prevent a tears from coming down his eyelids. Derpy place a hoof under Rommel's neck and gave him a look of understanding before taking away the microphone from his hooves. "Is this how we react to Sparky's departure? Man up, everypony! Just because she is leaving us for a time doesn't mean she is gone for good. We should be happy to have her in Equestria, no matter how long she is here for. So hide your tears, and give Sparky a proper goodbye." The crowd solidifies themselves for a moment and collectively waved at the battleship. Sparky looked back at the shore and smiled when she saw them waving at her. She went back of the ship and roared as loud as she could. The crowd received the roar and it brought a smile to their faces. She is the Princess of Monsters. Derpy thought to herself. She smiled. They would meet again, no matter how long it would take. Bismarck would meet with her sister, Tripitz, and sailed through the portal together. Chapter 22: Sparky's legacy and Epilogue Sparky's actions in Gryphonstone would help mend the relationship between Equestrians and Gryphons in the years after her departure. Sparky's house would be repaired and become the place where both sides signed the customs agreement, where Gryphons and Equestrians can cross the border without the need for passports. This agreement would become universal to all nations and would be signed at Sparky's house. During the reconstruction period, Sparky would help the dragons to build the Dragonlord's throne since she was bigger than the Dragonlord and could therefore deal with the Dragonlord's request for the throne. The dragon's would make her an honorary dragon shortly after the throne was built. Sparky would sometime bring crystals and gemstones to the Dragonlands and give it to the Dragons to eat. Sparky would use the rubble of buildings and used her magic to transform it to gemstones. Sparky even joined the dragons in some of their games in her 0.6 meter (2 feet) form during her free time. Sparky's friendliness to Dragons would help improve the relationship between Equestria and the Dragonlands. Sparky created smaller rooms within her house so that other ponies could live in her house. This act allows ponies to get a feel for Sparky's lifestyle. So long as they did not disturb her, or ask her any personal questions she would let them stay for as long as they want. Surprisingly, not many ponies stayed in her house. For those who came and lived in her house, she gave them a little gift when they left, it was a blue lantern with their names carved into the bottom of the lantern. Although she never publicly admit it, Sparky loves to destroy buildings or more accurately outgrow buildings. She outgrew many buildings during her time in Equestria. When old buildings have to be demolished, Sparky would outgrow the building before the demolition teams even arrive. Sparky love for outgrowing buildings would not go away even when the demolition teams complained that Sparky took away their jobs. To solve this, Derpy simply got Rommel or Clover to create buildings for Sparky to outgrow. These were done in isolated areas and away from the public's eyes. It was said that in her free time, Sparky would use her magic to create large buildings out of thin air just to outgrow it. When asked about her odd interest in outgrowing buildings, she replied that the feeling of outgrowing buildings was pleasuring to her. Every time she outgrows a building, the materials would respond differently, causing each experience to be unique. Maybe it's because of her tough skin that she is able to find this activity pleasuring to do. When we got ponies to try outgrowing miniature-sized buildings, they mostly yelped in pain and did not enjoy the experience overall. Nonetheless, Sparky is excellent at outgrowing buildings which helped to pave the way for new buildings to be built. As time goes by, Equestria and many other nations dissolve their standing armies. The warships and planes would be scrapped, each nation would be reduced to having ceremonial guards instead of active military personnel. Equestria would have other forms of defense against internal threats. An example of it would be the six pillars of Equestria. Derpy would give birth (or so she claims) to Princess Luna and Princess Celestia. Derpy would step down after both Luna and Celestia become of legal age to rule Equestria. Toothless and Derpy would hide among the populace to experience the life of regular citizens of Equestria. Rommel and Clover would give birth to a draconequus named Discord at the same time as Derpy give birth to Celestia. Whether or not Clover should be blamed for creating a being of chaos is up to debate. Sparky has played an integral role in Equestria's history and the authors hope to see that this magnificent creature will return to Equestria soon. The end. Interesting facts: 1.During the second Equine-Gyphon War, the Mouse Code was widely used despite it being created from a previous war. 2. Did you know that the Singapore cavalry has only three battleships with their commanders having personalities that reflect the ship's role during WW2? find out more in Singapore cavalry's battleships 3. Sparky's aircraft carrier was big enough to carry 100 jets inside the hanger! Sparky named her Aircraft Carrier bed as Melowy. Sparky's Aircraft Carrier was shrunk and she bought it to Singapore. (Most likely for her to sleep on it) 4. Sparky likes to sleep on Aircraft Carriers. When asked about this, she simply replied it is because it is the only ship big enough for her to sleep on and that she didn't like to swim in her 350 meters (1148 feet) form. Sparky used "Melowy" as her transport across the sea almost all the time. 5. Sparky's star shaped pendant looks very similar to the Element of Magic, but it is not. The pendant is blue in color and is worn around Sparky's neck all the time. It was said to be a device to allow Sparky to control her powers. 6. Sparky mainly stays at 350 meters (1148 feet) tall, but can actually grow up to a kilometer (3280 feet) in height! For more info: see this blog post 7. In case you didn't catch it, Toothless is Night Light's father and the Light Fury is Night Light's mother. 8. Night furies is very similar to Godzilla in a variety of things. It was said that Night Light can operate in Sparky's body and vice versa and you can't tell the difference. Sadly, Derpy and Toothless can't do this. 9. Night Light is a Multi-role fighter during a war. His weapons is based on the Ju 87 Stuka dive bomber in WW2. 10. Sparky's ability to grow makes her a dangerous threat. Despite this, she really dislikes being huge and prefers staying smaller than most ponies. She respects everyone, so she would rather look up at ponies than look down to have eye contact with them. This is also the reason why she rarely, if ever, calls someone 'little'. 11. Sparky's rainbow dress could grow with her, sadly she didn't know it until after she went to Singapore. This document is property of Equestria's history division. Should this book be found, please return it to the Canterlot library. For Sparky, the greatest monster of our time. In the Unicorn bunker Silver yawned. It was night time in Equestria. They took an entire day to read the book that Derpy had gave them in the morning. "Wow! What a great ending to the story!" Dinky shouted. "Dinky, When did you come in?" Sparky asked. "About the time you guys were reading Chapter 10, I think." Dinky replied. "Huh. I guess we didn't notice." Thorax commented. "Is any one hungry? I sure am." Silver said. "Here is some muffins. Night made them in case we were hungry." Dinky said as she took out a box filled with muffin. "Great, cause i'm starving!" Silver said before munching on the muffins. Meanwhile, Sparky and Thorax fed on the positive energy that the two ponies were emitting. After the dinner, they fell asleep in the bunker, each of them having wonderful dreams about the story they have just read. Night and Light slept beside their respective masters as they enjoyed to be in their presence. Deep into the night..... The door to Derpy's house slowly creaks open, a Royal Guard, who is a Unicorn, walks in. He saw the open hatch on the floor and looked at it. So that's where you hide her, Derpy. You just made my job easier. He lowered himself into the hatch and entered the underground bunker. You hid them in here too. Very Smart of you. He used his magic to levitate all the occupants and teleported them into a carriage. He drags the carriage away. "Let's see if Derpy is as innocent as she claims." What he didn't know was that a silent alarm was triggered when he enter the underground bunker. In Singapore Cavalry HQ..... The sirens flared to life as the underground bunker was trespassed. The Unicorns rose out of their sleep and quickly out of their stalls. They rushed to put on their uniforms, armour and their weapons which is conveniently placed in their stalls. Shortly after, they rushed to the port and boarded Bismarck. Rachel, who was sleeping on her ship, was awoken by the sirens sounding in the bridge. She groaned and put on her amulet and readied the ship for combat. An Apache attack helicopter swiftly landed on Bismarck's deck. On board was their commanders. The Unicorns boarded the ship in a hurry and Bismarck sailed out to sea, before entering a portal. They entered the Celestial sea upon exiting the portal. Bismarck lowered her anchor. The Unicorns would use the landing crafts to get to Equestrian shores in secret and from there they advance on hooves to locate and if necessary, to eliminate the intruder. When they reached the bunker, they found no one was inside. "Derpy, come at once, code muffin. I repeat code muffin." An trooper radioed to Toothless. Whatever happens next, it will definitely NOT be pretty. Author's Note 1) Hope you enjoy the ending! For DavisSento V5, Bronycommander and Hartsfire my top 3 commentators. Hope you enjoyed your cameo in this chapter! 2) This is my most detailed and longest chapter ever written. 3) I do not have a great knowledge of the Monsterverse so for any Godzilla fans out there, sorry. :( 4) That's the end of the story readers, now it 's time to get back to some real life action. 5) Whether or not the story is my version on Equestria's History, it's up to you to decide. 6) Please visit the blog posts for greater understanding of this story. 7) Please leave constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out. In betweenCanterlot, Morning Derpy, dressed in her royal guard armour, flew into the Canterlot castle and entered the the Captain's office. "Captain, you wanted to see me?" Derpy asked. "Yes." Shining Armor replied. "I want to talk to you about something very important." Shining Armor guestured for Derpy to sit down and so she did. "Derpy, as you know, I am married to Princess Cadence. Celestia has told me to go to a location in the North to protect it from a looming threat. She has also told me to go there to rule as a Prince should the threat be defeated." "So what has that to do with me?" Derpy asked. "Since I will be in the North as a Prince, it means I have to step down from being the Captain of the Royal Guard." "You want me to take your position? But why? There is so many officers out there for you to pick from. I am just some wall-eyed mare that gets into trouble almost everyday." Derpy stated. "Derpy, how can you say that about yourself? Sure, you have some mishaps in Ponyville, but you are great at being a guard. In fact, you are my first pony that comes to my mind when I was told to choose a successor." Shining said, trying to lift up Derpy's spirits. "Thank you for the offer, Captain. But I don't think I am the right mare for the job." Derpy said. "Says the mare who raised a dragon. Derpy, you did something that ponies rarely could do. You may think that you are a clumsy mare but you are much more than that." Shining replied. Derpy was speechless. She raised Toothless out of kindness and she still have to sent him away. (Or at least that is what Shining know) How is that a great achievement? "Raising a dragon is simple once you know how. Besides, isn't your sister Twilight doing the same thing?" Derpy retaliated. "Derpy, you see too little of yourself. Tell me, how does one with a lazy eye still become a marksmen?" "It was an accident?" Derpy replied. "There are no such things as accidents. So, do you want to take the post? Or do I have to get somepony else?" Shining asked, hoping that Derpy will accept it. "Shining, I am sorry, but I have to decline the offer. I have to look after Dinky and I just don't have the time to be the Captain of the royal guard." "I respect your decision, Derpy. If you ever change your mind, you know where to find me." Shining Armor said, despite not liking Derpy's decision. "On other note, I would like you to lead a squad down to one of our outpost that has been blown to bits by the attackers. Investigate this and see if this is made by Equestria's enemies." "Orders received, Captain." "Good, you are dismissed, 2nd Lieutenant." Shining Armor said. Derpy stood up and left his office. As Derpy was making her way to the Castle's entrance, Toothless came out under her helmet and appeared and grew in front of her, blocking her way. Toothless looked at her, "Woroo." "Why did I decline the offer? Toothless, I am not about to leave Ponyville just to get a desk job in Canterlot! I mean who will look after Dinky and my friends if I moved to Canterlot?" "Woroo." he nudged Derpy's shoulder. "Look, he still has like what what 5 officers to choose from. I am pretty sure that they will do their job just fine." "Woroo. hmmp." "Toothless, don't you think it is a little soon for that?" "Woroo." Toothless said, while shaking his head. "We better not do that. I don't want her to be worried for no reason." "Woroo." "Fine, we will tell her." "Roowo." Toothless said, showing his tongue before running down the hallway, towards the throne room. Derpy ran after him, but is unable to match Toothless's speed. Note to self: Never get into a speed competition with him. Toothless burst into the throne room, seeing Celestia talking to a pony of nobility. The dragon's appearance scared the pony and the pony cowered. Derpy entered the throne room a while later,her panting heavy when she was entered. Noticing the pony cowering in Toothless's presence, she walked towards the cowering pony and escorted him outside before closing the two metal doors. "I must say that was an interesting way to break up a court session, Derpy." Celestia said calmly. "I wouldn't have entered if Toothless didn't barged in here, Your Majesty." Derpy said, pushing the blame to Toothless. "Derpy, just call me Celestia next time. You don't have to call me 'Your Majesty' all the time, especially it is just between us now." "Sorry, hard to get rid of what you are used to." Derpy said. "So Toothless, what brings you here to my court?" Celestia asked. "Woroo. Roohhmph." Toothless said. "I am sorry Toothless, I don't speak Night Fury language. Do you mind speaking in Equestrian to me?" "Woroo, roowo, hmphroo." "Thanks Toothless, as if I need a reminder." Derpy said sarcastically. "I still don't get it. Do you mind explaining what he said to me?" Celestia asked. "Tia, you really need to improve on Night Fury language." Derpy said, hiding a smirk on her face. "Derpy! I thought we agreed to use that name in private." "I am pretty sure that no one is listening to us now. Toothless will prevent anyone from entering, besides I have cast a silencing spell, no one will know what we are saying." "You cast the spell already? But you are still in disguise That is not possible!" Celestia yelled in shock. "Tia, you have much more to learn about being a princess. How else did you think I managed to stay in power for as long a I did?" "You know I can't take you seriously in that disguise. Could you please remove your disguise, I want to talk to my mother, not some guard." "Sure, Tia, only for you." Derpy said as she removed her royal guard armour before transforming to an Alicorn with a grey body, a golden horn, wings and mane. She spread her wings freely, after staying in disguise for so long, it was good to finally set it free and let it relax. At her current Stature, Derpy towered over Princess Celestia, her shadow covering most of Celestia's body. Derpy stood on her hind legs, straighten her back and inspected herself. Standing on her hind legs, her horn could almost touch the ceiling, Celestia looked like a filly to her, her wingspan was impressive and if not for her equally impressive horn, she could have easily been mistaken as an adult dragon. She got back on her fore hooves after that quick inspection. Toothless remove his disguise alongside with Derpy. Toothless went from scary to absolutely terrifying in the matter of seconds. He grew proportionate to Derpy's size so that he could carry Derpy on his back even at her current size. He was larger than Derpy, his wingspan was, without question, the longest in the room, he could effectively touch the sides of the throne room with the tip of his wings. Although it was tempting to do so, Toothless kept his wings strictly folded. He didn't want to risk damaging the Throne room's walls by stretching his wings. His body was very long, long enough that his tail fin made contact with the stairs leading to Celestia's throne. Toothless (surprisingly) matched Derpy in height. Derpy and Toothless was taller than a two storey building which means that Derpy and Toothless were bigger than Derpy's house in Ponyville! Without a doubt, an average pony could have ran under either Toothless's or Derpy's legs. If an average pony was in Celestia's position, they would likely ran out of the throne room in an instant. Celestia, however, stood there and couldn't help but stare at the two giants in the throne room. "Woah. Did you two drink some growth serum or something? You have grown so much since I last saw you out of disguise." Celestia asked. "No. It is natural for us to grow to this size. Toothless and I were born even before Hearth's Warming, remember?" Derpy said. "Anyway, on to serious business. What Toothless is saying is that the Royal Guard is experimenting with advanced weaponry. The question is, do you know about this?" Derpy asked. "No. I don't know. I don't understand. Why would the Royal Guard do something like that?" Celestia said, sounding concerned. "This is what I feared. Someone in the Royal Guard wants to gain power, though who I am not sure." Derpy said. "You mean that some pony in the Royal Guard has bad intentions?" "Yes." Derpy stated. "How do we figure out which pony it is?" Celestia asked. "I don't know. In the mean time, keep a tight watch on the Royal Guard. We don't know what they are planning." "Yes, Mom. So what are you going to do now?" "I am going to investigate the case. Clover just attacked a Royal Guard outpost in the Undiscovered West, I am pretty sure that is not a coincidence." Derpy said. Derpy reverted back to her normal size and put on her Royal Guard armour. Toothless shrank down to the size of a mouse and flew into Derpy's helmet and hid inside. "I will see what I can find. See you later, Tia. Tell Lulu that I came okay?" Derpy said as she planted a kiss on Celestia's cheek. "I will. See you later, Mother." Celestia said. Derpy smiled and walked out of the throne room. She saw the pony of nobility outside and told him, "Don't worry, I have taken care of that Dragon. Sorry for disturbing the court session." "What is your name, Guard?" He asked, in a not so friendly tone. "2nd lieutenant Derpy hooves, Sir." "You clumsy mare! How could you have let the dragon out of your custody! Is it because of the fact that you only have one eye?! I will report this to your commanding officer!" Derpy removed her eye patch, exposing her lazy eye to him. "I am just serving my country by protecting ponies like you from threats." "I am in charge of your pay, Guard! You will pay for disrupting the court session with Celestia!" "I am just doing my job, Sir. I am sorry for any inconvenient caused." Derpy said, while smiling to the pony. "Save that for the Captain." He said before slapping Derpy. "Oops, there was a bug in your face." Derpy winced he slapped her cheek. It was really painful but she didn't let it show. Derpy retained her signature smile, he decided to slap her again. And again. And again. By the time he finished slapping Derpy, Derpy's cheeks was colored dark red. "You better treat us with more respect, you wall-eyed mare! If you ever disrespect me again, let's just say you won't be receiving a couple of slaps." he said before removing her body armour and kicked her stomach. After that, he entered the throne room. Toothless, hiding under Derpy's helmet, was angry. "Let me teach this pony a lesson!" Toothless shouted under the helmet. "No. Let him go. Besides, I have suffered worse before." Derpy said as she pull herself up. Toothless muffled something unintelligible, which Derpy thanked, as whatever he said was most probably something vulgar. Derpy applied a healing spell on herself and put back her armour before heading to the barracks. In the barracks, she picked up the squad and head to the destroyed outpost in the Undiscovered West. Undiscovered West As they flew closer to the outpost, they caught the sight of the destruction. What was once a Royal Guard outpost was now a wasteland filled with debris. They went down to investigate. They combed the area for survivors, but they have found none. By the time they the sun has set, the squad has found nothing of importance to them, until... "Mdm, I have found something!" A Royal Guard yelled. Derpy rushed to his position. He has found a secret door on the ground underneath the wreckage. Derpy called the squad over and went inside the secret room. They went down a flight of stairs, all of them having a tight grip on their swords. As they reached the bottom of the stairs, a Unicorn was tasked to lit up her horn. To the right side of the room, there was four Mark IV tanks and on the left side of the room were four A7V tanks. "What in Equestria are these?" A pegasus guard asked. "Hmm, I am not so sure. But they do carry a artillery piece in it." Derpy commented. A guard used his sword to slice the armour of the Mark IV tank. It didn't even make a dent on the tank. The squad of ponies looked shocked. It could withstand the slicing power of their swords, which is something they never seen happen before. "Woah, these things are tough!" the Unicorn guard commented. Derpy placed a hoof on the tank. The armour is made of metal, about 0.25 inches thick. The metal must have come from somewhere, but where in Equestria did they got it from? Derpy proceeded to touch the turret. These tanks are operational, so why are they hiding it? Derpy climb on top of the tank and opened the hatch. There was no pony inside the tank. Derpy entered the tank to examine the insides of the tank. The tank has two 57mm cannon and 3 machine guns. She searched the entire tank, there is no ammunition on the tank and the guns have recently been oiled. She was about to get out of the tank when she heard machine guns firing and bullets hitting the guards outside. The hatch on top of the tank was bolted shut by some pony the same time the machine gun started to shoot. Derpy tried to lift the observation slit but it was bolted shut too. "Derpy, How nice of you to join in." An officer said through a speaker hidden in the tank. That voice. She recognised it. He was the one who made the Officer Cadet Course a living hell for Derpy. It was very impressive that he was not caught for his actions against Derpy. It was even more impressive when he was promoted to become a second lieutenant of the Royal Guard despite barely meeting the requirements for the Course. He was the one and only, 2nd Lieutenant Eris of the Royal Guards Research division. "Eris, nice of you to drop by. So how the view from up there?" Derpy asked, assuming that he is on top of the tank. "You attacked me by blowing up my research outpost. So I am just returning the favor. How does pony-napping your precious friends sound to you?" Eris asked maliciously. "You wouldn't dare! You touch a hoof on them and I will do nasty things to you." Derpy threatened. "Nasty things? Oh, I am so scared, Derpy, Ponyville's clown, Is going to do nasty things to me. What nasty things will you do to me? Kamakaze into my house? Blow some bubbles at my face? No one will sympathize with you while everyone will treat you like the stupid mare you are." Eris replied sarcastically. "What benefit do you have to keep me in a tank? If you want to fight me, come and face me, you coward! Don't get others involved." "You see, that's the beauty of things. Let's see how innocent you are. You just led your squad to their deaths. I am sure the high command won't treat this incident lightly. You will be humiliated and be discharged from your duties. If you ever make out alive that is." Eris said. "What do you mean?" Derpy asked. "Hello?" Derpy asked again. Derpy sat silently in the tank and considered her options. Derpy stayed in the tank for an hour before Toothless heard something through his radio set. Toothless whispered to Derpy, "Code Muffin." That got Derpy's blood to boil. Derpy decided that enough was enough and used her heightened senses to sense that the other tanks in the room have their cannon pointed to the one that she is in currently. She tried to teleport but there is a hidden device in the tank preventing her from using her magic. Derpy than tried to use her horn to pierce the tank's armour, but the armour refused to budge. Meanwhile, Toothless used his small size to crawl through the cannon turret but it was blocked with metal sheets. Toothless told Derpy that the turret is blocked and asked if he could use his oxygen charge to destroy the sheet. Derpy replied 'No' as it could drastically reduce the Oxygen supply in the tank. They were truly trapped in the tank. There was definitely no way for Derpy to get out of the tank, or so Eris thought. Derpy used her hooves to express what they could do to get out. Toothless smiled at the plan. Slowly, Derpy took out a smoke grenade, covering the tank in smoke. The tanks outside fired the main cannons at Derpy. The cannon fire covered the sound of the metal groaning and bending to fit a larger occupant. The tank subsequently exploded to many tiny pieces as the occupant exceeded the tank's capacity to contain them. As the smoke cleared, the shadows of two massive creatures was seen exiting the pile of smoke. Derpy used her horn to teleport all the tank crews before Toothless used his claws and destroyed the remaining tanks. The crews gulped. They were not dealing with a clumsy mare anymore. They were dealing with an angry mother with the strength of a goddess. No. They was dealing with an angry goddess and a raging Dragon Lord. Never judge a book by its cover as it's cover never reflect the content of the book. Only its synopsis does. Author's Note 1) Merry Christmas, Readers! 2) Derpy is both an Alicorn and is a Secret Unicorn. 3) Epic fight scene is coming soon! Hope you guys are prepared for more bloodshed. 4) Toothless and Derpy is pretty large but it will be important for later, so deal with it. 5) What do you guys think? Leave your constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky, Out. Ambush (Part 1)The tank crews stared the angry goddess in front of them. Derpy was furious. It was fine if they disrespect her, call her using a thousand different nicknames and treat her as if she was invisible but kidnapping her daughter was crossing the line. Her bright golden eyes was filled with the heat of the sun as her eyes met theirs. Her mouth gave off an evil smile as she sharpened her horn using a piece of metal from the destroyed tanks. On their left, there was a large dragon stood by Derpy's side, his eyes were silted as he stare at them. His fangs were showing through his mouth and looked predatory, as if he was staring at his meal before him. Derpy grabbed one of the pony and place him on the wall. She used her hooves to pin him against the wall and pointed her sharp horn at his throat. "Who ordered you to do this?! You better talk or this horn is going through your throat!" Derpy shouted, her demands made clear. In order to prevent his demise in the hooves of her, he quickly replied, "Eris. It was Eris." Derpy then asked, "Where is he now?!" "I don't know. He just told us to keep you down here as long as possible." He replied anxiously. Derpy relaxed her grip on him. If Eris told them to keep her down here as long as possible, this means that whatever Eris is doing needs time. Derpy thought to herself. "Before I let you go, answer me this, did he taught you guys how to use these tanks?" The pony nodded frantically. Derpy muttered "I am so sorry that I have to do this on you guys." Derpy lit her horn and cast a memory wipe spell on them. There was a huge flash of light before everything went black. Derpy grab the unconscious ponies and teleported them back to the castle barracks. Derpy and Toothless gave a sympathetic look at each other. These ponies were innocent, they were manipulated by Eris and did his dirty work. They would return to their barracks as if nothing has ever happened, no memories of Eris, controlling a tank or her. If there was one spell she hated, it was the Memory wipe spell. No one should ever have their memory wiped, no matter what they have done and yet she has done it to so many creatures. Toothless sensed a feeling of uncertainty going up Derpy's spine and nudged her with his (now) adorable face. "Thanks, Toothless, that was what I need at this moment." Toothless smiled back at her. Some time has passed before she snapped out of her current state when Toothless asked, "So what now, Derpy? Eris has taken Dinky." Derpy put on her old battle armour and said, "Better suit up, bud. Time to get my little muffin back." Toothless nodded and put on his battle armour. Derpy climbed on top of his back as he blew a hole through the roof. Shortly after, he flew upwards through the hole, blending himself with the darkness of Luna's night sky. The Unicorns of the Singapore Cavalry moved towards the forests to locate and find the trespassers. The Unicorns marched slowly through the Everfree forest. Throughout the night, they used the trees to conceal their movements and activities. The forest was a large area for a small team of Unicorns to comb, which makes it difficult to fulfill their mission. After combing the forests for several hours, the Unicorns decided to take a break. They took their break at a place with thick vegetation. The Unicorns place down their rifles on the ground and leaned against the tree to rest. As the Unicorns take their break, the Eris's soldiers got into positions. They pointed their guns at the unsuspecting Unicorns. Eris, the Unicorns are taking a break. Our armour is in place, should we proceed with the attack? Yes. Proceed with the attack. "Ponies, light them up!" The sound of gun fire broke through the silence of the night, causing the Unicorns to scramble into defensive positions. Cannon fire from the tanks brought further chaos to the Unicorns. The Unicorns returned sporadic fire with their rifles. "Ambush! Quickly, call for reinforcements!" The Unicorn squad leader shouted. "Radio's jammed! Lighting up flar-" the radio operator said before getting cut off by a stray bullet hitting his chest. The commander crawl through the hail of bullets and reached the radio operator. He lit up the flare and let it flew sky high. The flare cast a yellowish glow on the battlefield. He was promptly shot by concentrated fire. With the battlefield lit up, the Unicorn Machine gunner fired bursts of bullets at the attackers, but the bullets fail to penetrate the thick armour on the attackers' tanks. The yellow flare caught the attention of Toothless who was flying over the night sky. "Woroo?" Toothless asked, which Derpy replied with a slight nod. Toothless flew towards the flare's direction. Meanwhile Eris pulled the carriage towards Canterlot mountain and placed the carriage there. Derpy would not find them here, he thought. He proceeded to take the creatures one by one and placed them on a make shift bed. For the mouse-sized dragons, he placed them on top of their respective changelings.The only pony left in the carriage is Dinky. Dinky was Derpy's most prized possession. He carried Dinky on his back and placed her on a make-shift bed. He ran his hoof through her mane. Her mane was as soft as silk and was well-trimmed. He looked at her, noticing a smile on her face. She is probably having a nice dream right now. Derpy must have took great care of her. "Sorry for dragging you into this, little one. My conflict is only with Derpy, I will never hurt anyone of her friends, especially you little one." He said before kissing Dinky on her forehead. He placed a blanket over her and the other creatures. "Sleep tight." He said before donning on his gear and walked out of the cave. He looked up in the night sky as a flare was fired into the sky above the Everfree forest. He didn't know to be glad or disappointed at the sight. On the one hand, he was glad that his forces have managed to handle the Unicorns but on the other hand is disappointed that they have successfully lit up the flare as it meant that more reinforcements are on the way. Thankfully, he has a backup plan to stop further reinforcements. His horn lit a bluish glow as he manipulated the radar at an Naval Base. In the Equestrian Naval base, The radar suddenly showed an enemy vessel in Equestrian waters and it was in the shape of another battleship. "This is Clover to ESS Bismarck, intercept the enemy vessel with haste." "Roger, on my way there." A battleship was towed out to sea and rushed towards the supposed threat. Eris teleported back to Derpy's house so that he could find something useful in it. Back at the Everfree forest, things are not looking so good for the Unicorn forces. The Unicorns continued to take casualty after casualty. Thankfully many shots did not land in places that would fatally wound them, but it was enough to take most of them out of action. The Unicorns were also starting to run out of ammunition. They didn't even bring much ammunition in the first place. The tanks were doing a good job in keeping them pinned down in their current location. Suddenly the gunfire from their enemies stopped and was replaced with the loud noise of the tank's engines. They were charging towards them! One of the Unicorn, who had given up hope in winning this battle, threw his rifle at the charging tank. The rifle hit the tank with a clank, but no real damage was done to the tank. With things looking bleak for them, the remaining Unicorns decided to run and scatter through the Everfree forest. However, they were mowed down by a hidden machine gunner, effectively wiping out the entire squad of Unicorns. Eris's soldiers, seeing that none of their targets are moving, pointed their guns up in the air and emptied the clip. They celebrated their victory over those Unicorns. Their weapons and tactics have worked well against them. This marks a great victory for them. The gunfire allowed Toothless and Derpy to pinpoint their exact locations. Toothless flew down and used the trees as cover to gain information about Eris's soldiers. Toothless landed on one of the trees and folded his wings. "Roowoopmh." Toothless said while giving a worried look at Derpy. "Don't worry bud. It's just a small company of troops. Nothing we didn't handle before." "But they are Eris's ponies, Derpy! How could we defeat them without them alerting Eris?" Toothless asked. "Trust me and trust yourself?" Derpy improvised the response. Derpy gave Toothless a cheeky smile and Toothless simply rolled his eyes. Derpy patted Toothless, signalling that they should get out of there first before they do anything. As Toothless spread his wings and was about to take off, a stray artillery shell hit Toothless's wings and exploded. The explosion did not cause severe damage to toothless but notified Eris's soldier about their presence. "Nice of you to drop by, Derpy Hooves. I see that you brought that stupid Night Fury with you tonight." Derpy immediately used her hooves to activate Toothless's prosthetic wing. "Going somewhere? I don't think so!" The officer said before a cannon shell was fired and hit Toothless's prosthetic wing, making it inoperable. Toothless glided down before making a mad dash towards Ponyville. Derpy ignited two smoke canisters and threw it behind, forming a smokescreen. The officer grunted and gave the order to chase them through the forest. In the Canterlot mines, Sparky suddenly started to roll about before falling on the crystal surface. "Ouch, my head hurts." Sparky commented. Before Sparky could do anything, she noticed a shadow behind before she started to transform. She started to yell and moved about chaotically as a foreign object was entering her mind. She got on the floor and panted, her sweat dripping down her forehead like there was no tomorrow. Slowly her wings started to change from insect-like to dragon-like, her horn becoming shorter and shorter till there was no evidence that a horn was there in the first place and the holes in her body started to cover itself. Her hooves started to transform into claws, her tail lengthening with great speed. It was too much for her mind and she collapsed on the floor. Toothless ran out of the forest and towards rows upon rows of houses. He ran inside Derpy's house and hid inside. Eris's soldiers ran past it quickly after. "Okay I think we lost them, Toothless." Derpy said. "I would disagree with that." Eris said, coming out of the basement. Toothless growled at Eris while Derpy stood there, surprised that he was in her house. "Derpy, Derpy, Derpy. How nice it is to see you again." Eris said, with a evil smirk on his face. "I see you brought along your useless dragon." Eris commented. "What's your game, Eris? First you kidnapped MY daughter, then you killed the entire squad of Unicorns. Why are you doing this? What do you want?!" Derpy asked, her rage boiling in her chest. "I want to know some information about this Alpha Predator you call Little Spark." He said, pulling out the story book with Little Spark on the front cover. "You and I both know that Little Spark is real and is currently in Equestria. The question is, which form is she in?" "I don't know what you are talking about." Derpy retorted. "This book about Little Spark's life, you showed this to them. Are you sure you don't know anything about her?" "So what? It's just a book. It doesn't prove anything. Besides, even if I do know which form Little Spark is in now, it would be foolish for me to tell somepony like you." Derpy defended. "Oh really? I suggest you reconsider. Or else... you can say goodbye to your daughter." Eris threatened, a wicked smile showing on his face. "You wouldn't dare." "Try me." Derpy took a step back as she pondered on her options. She could give away Little Spark's identity in exchange for her daughter or she could attack him right now to force him to back down. Derpy took out a sword out of her mane and pointed it at Eris. "You let go of Dinky right now or I will slice your head off!" Derpy demanded. "Suit yourself." Eris replied in a surprisingly calm tone. Eris took out two hoof-held crossbow and fired an arrow at Derpy and Toothless at the same time.The arrow managed to pierce through Derpy's and Toothless's armour, making them fall unconsciously on the floor. To all units, I have found and neutralized the targets, withdraw from the vicinity at once and return back to base. ESS Bismarck, sink that enemy battleship and leave no survivors. "Since you refused to tell me the information I desire, I shall find what I seek in this little hideout of yours. Meanwhile, ..." He said, securing Toothless and Derpy to a nearby table with military-grade chains. He also use the chains to tie Derpy and Toothless's wings. He placed an magic suppressor on Derpy's horn. A Light Fury, sensing that Toothless is in danger, woke up from her slumber. She fired an oxygen charge in front of her and flew through it, making her unseen to the naked eye. At the same time, an alpha predator swims towards its prey: an unsuspecting battleship. (But which one?) Author's Note 1) Derpy and Toothless needs stronger armour 2) Sorry for the short update, I am currently working on something else at the moment. 3) What do you guys think? Leave your constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out. Ambush (Part 2)*Author's Note: Tripitz is an Equestrian Warship while Bismarck is a Singapore Cavalry Warship. On the Celestial sea, things couldn't be worse for the Unicorn commanders. They have just lost communications with their squad of Unicorns on the ground. Not long after, the commanders noticed the yellow flare that they have released in the air. They rushed to arm the Apache attack helicopter with hellfire rockets and 30mm rounds and conduct the final maintenance check on the Helicopter before take off. As they were preparing the Helicopter, Tripitz sailed closer towards Bismarck. When Tripitz was approaching, Bismarck's commander, Rachel saw it and examined her Equestrian counterpart with fascination. She have heard rumors about it in the past, but has never seen it with her own eyes. From afar, the two ships look exactly alike, both has the same number and placement of turrets, both has roughly the same outline and probably the same thickness of armour plates. The Equestrian version looks a bit outdated when compared to Singapore Cavalry's version. The Sinagapore Cavalry's version is designed to deal with a variety of threats while Equestrian version is designed to fight with WW2 battleships. Equipped with missiles, torpedoes, depth charges and massive artillery guns, Bismarck is able to fight off a small fleet who dares to cross her path. Tripitz, however, is more similar to WW2 battleships as it is equipped with large artillery guns and several smaller secondary guns. It is nonetheless impressive for Equestria to have such ships. What Rachel didn't know was that this was the ship that is sent to kill her. In a few moments, Tripitz's guns would be in range and all hell would broke loose. As Tripitz moved closer to it's target, the guns started to point towards it's target. Slowly its guns elevated to match the positioning of the Bismarck. The shells was loaded in the guns. 'Target sighted, permission to open fire.' 'Tripitz, you clear to engage the target.' Tripitz presented its board side at Bismarck and opened fire. Eight shells was sent flying towards Bismarck. Rachel taking note of Tripitz's change of behavior and quickly activated her Phalanx self-defense guns. Some of the shells approaching her exploded in mid air, while some hit her armour. One stray shell managed to hit the helipad, igniting the Hellfire missiles, creating an massive explosion on the helipad. The explosion created massive fires on her Helipad and was spreading towards her rear cannons. The fires were dealt with using the water cannons located around its bridge. With her the main cannons at the rear disabled, Rachel immediately dropped her anchor and loaded her operational cannons with live shells. She quickly started her engines. When her weapons were fully loaded, she fired a salvo using her 88mm secondary cannons and her operational 16 inch (406mm) main cannons. Tripitz was hit on multiple places in one salvo. Though it failed to damage key systems on the ship, the shells exploded on its AA guns, making it vulnerable to air attack. The ship responded swiftly with another salvo, but it was intercepted in mid air by missiles fired by Bismarck. The crews of Tripitz look in shock as the missiles intercepted every single shell with efficiency. Bismarck has started its engines and is rapidly increasing its speed. In response, the crews loaded incendiary shells and fired them at the stern of the ship. The fire on Bismarck's rear increased in intensity. The fire started to burn through its armour and is threatening to reach the ammunition magazines on the rear cannons. Bismarck launched four torpedoes in quick succession at Tripitz. The captain of the ship managed to maneuver the ship away from the torpedoes and continued to fire salvo after salvo at Bismarck. The continuous barrage of shells overwhelmed Bismarck's defense systems and managed to disable her port side 88mm cannons. Rachel decided to fire her remaining Mistral Anti-air missiles at Tripitz, hoping to disable her main guns. However it honed in on the shells fired by Tripitz, creating massive mid air explosion in between the two ships. Rachel considered her options, she has spent all of her missiles on board and could only use her front cannons to fire back at Tripitz. She decided to fire another salvo to disable Tripitz's guns, but even before she fire the cannons, she heard the sounds of breaking glass before a loud 'kaboom' behind her. One of the incendiary rounds fired by Tripitz has managed to hit the bridge, causing fire to rage across the bridge. Rachel used her horn to teleport herself from the bridge to the deck of the ship. She saw the entire ship on the deck and was horrified by the ship;s conditions. The guns barrels of the AA guns bent at odd angles, the phalanx gun was overheated due to the firing of too much bullets then the gun was designed for. The deck was covered with bullet shells and empty shell casings. Black markings were found at where the incendiary rounds landed. The gloom scene has lead Rachel to believe this fight wouldn't be won, at least under current circumstances. With a heavy heart, she jumped into the water and swam for the shores. She looked back once to see the ship engulfed in flames, with the fire spreading to the bow of the ship. She quickly swam towards the safety of land without looking back again. But if she did, she would have saw a 350 meter (1050 feet) tall creature spit out large volumes of water on Bismarck, extinguishing the flames on the ship. Soon after, it dived back into the water, charging at Tripitz at full speed. Meanwhile....... A lone Light Fury soars through the night sky, looking for her mate. Her wings were starting to sore due to the long hours of flying. But she couldn't give up, she have to find him soon, who knows what could the hunter do to an ex-dragonlord if it found out his hidden past? Despite the soreness in her wings, she flew faster to locate her husband. Eris enter Derpy's Bunker without much resistance. Upon reaching it, he used his horn to light up the area. Derpy's bunker is known to have many twists and turns, to make it a maze for trespassers so that they won't get what they want easily. Also to keep secret documents out of the reach of the trespassers. But not even a maze as complicated as this would stop him from reaching his goal: Uncovering the truth of the banishment of his best friend and his (lovely) monster, Little Spark. Author's Note A short chapter to keep you guys entertained for the moment while I type out the next chapter 'Counter attack.' Little Spark is back and it's time to do what monsters do best, Property Damage! (Property that belongs to the Military of Course!) 3) Once Eris has his motives set, nothing will stop him. (Except his best friend, Little Spark) 4) What do you guys think? Leave your constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out. Counter AttackThe crews of the Tripitz looked in horror as a creature rose out of the water to extinguish the flames on Bismarck before diving back into the water and making an underwater charge towards them. The crews turned the main guns towards the creature and fired on the waterline. Despite this, the creature was still heading for the ship. The captain ordered the crews to turn the ship 30 degrees port side, hoping to evade the path of the coming creature. But it was of no use. The creature was still on a collision course with Tripitz. As it was about to hit the ship, it turned around with great speed, missing the ship by mere meters and causing a huge wave of water to splash down on Tripitz's deck. The creature rose from the water, staring down the little ship as if it was nothing more than a toy in its eyes. The crew open fire and launched salvos after salvos at it. To their surprise, the rounds have no effect on it and it just stood there, seemingly unimpressed by their actions. After a while, The captain ordered the ship to turn around and head back to base and let the creature be. As the ship turned around, the creature stare at it, her eyes zooming it on her target. When it started to look like the creature will not pursue Tripitz anymore, Tripitz went full speed ahead back to base. They had done their job and had returned victorious after their encounter with Bismarck. As they were nearing their base, a blue light appeared above the ship, as if to celebrate their victory. But they were wrong, the blue light was a concentrated beam of atomic breath fired from Little Spark's mouth. As it passed the ship, a loud explosion could be heard as the bridge was destroyed, along with its radar and navigation system. It looked as if a line was drawn across the top part of the ship, causing the structures to collapse and fall on to the bottom of the ship, detonating the magazine and causing multiple explosions to occur throughout the ship. Many of Tripitz's crews failed to make it out of the ship as the ship slowly but surely fell below the waterline. The crew prepared for the worst as the water flooded the ship, leaving them no way out. They hold their breath and say their final goodbyes as water enter their nostrils, as they slowly blanked out of existence. Except they didn't. The amount of water entering the compartments of the ship decreased at a fast rate as the ship was lifted above the waterline by Sparky. Sparky then carried the ship back to port. before releasing her grip on the ship, she emitted a green light from her horn and directed the light towards the ship, repairing the ship. The holes on the ship's hull was covered with loosely formed metal plates, the structures that Sparky destroyed was also replaced by her magic. After some time, the ship looked as good as new. Sparky place the battleship gently on the port with her huge claws. She proceeded to dive under water and swam towards the Equestrian mainland, as if nothing has ever happened. The crews watched intensely as Sparky swam towards the mainland. As Sparky slowly disappeared from the water, the crew heaved a sigh of relief. They have survived an encounter with the beast. The crew disembarked from the ship and returned to their sleeping quarters. They have enough excitement for the night and it's time for them to get a good night's sleep. Once Sparky has reached the Equestrian shores, she shrunk herself down to the size of a filly and transformed into a Light Fury before flying across the Equestrian Night sky, searching for her target. Derpy's Bunker Despite the intricate design of the bunker, Eris has a way to find his way around. His eyeball changed from black to yellow, allowing him to use Predator like senses. He sniff a small puff of air. The air was made of a dozens of different compound but he felt it. The scent of the thing he is looking for is right around the corner, then walk straight 5 meters, turn left and walk about 2 meters and his item was on the middle shelve. After some time, he has made it to the library section, where it contained thousands of books on Equestrian history. His eyes scanned the middle shelve carefully, reading the titles of each book in a row in mere seconds. In under 30 seconds, he has found his book on the fifth row, sixth book from the front and used his magic to teleport the book in his hooves. The title of the book was: The day the Monster has fallen Like many books, the titles are misleading. As Eris flipped through the pages, he found that it contains a lot of information about Sparky. A bit too much information. It provided descriptions of her abilities and her powers. It even contained an entire section on Sparky's lifestyle. However, most of the information was exaggerated to make ponies to believe that Sparky is really powerful. As he briefly read through its' contents, Eris was shocked to see that Sparky was depicted as a threat to Equestrian society. He turned towards the back of the book. To his surprise it was not written by Derpy, it was instead written by an anonymous pony, who has 'deep connections' to Equestrian High Command. He then took down several main points on a small notepad before returning the book to its original place. This book was produced in mass back in the day. Shortly after Celestia rose to power. It must have been produced to convince everyone that Sparky was a threat but why? Eris thought to himself, time for some more investigative work. He proceeded in the direction of another section of Derpy's bunker, the radar section. Using his senses, he made his way to the radar section in short time. The room contains a radar screen, tracking the movement of military assets of the Singapore Cavalry. Back at Singapore, they has dispatched another battleship, RSS Tripitz, on its way to Equestrian waters. Reinforcements are coming. Eris quickly ran back to the surface and quickly got out of the bunker and entered Derpy's living room. Once he got out, he was faced by an angry looking Toothless and Derpy, as while as a angry Light Fury staring at him with full fury. A while ago.... Toothless and Derpy looked at each other. They were tied to table and were unable to move any of their limbs. While Eris has tied their hooves/claws, Eris did not bother to cover their mouths, which means they were able to speak freely. Derpy used her eyes and pointed to Toothless mouth and open her mouth in let out a sustained "woo". Toothless got what she was saying and proceeded to open his jaws and gave a low sustained pur. Not long after, a Light Fury burst through the doors of Derpy's house, and walked cautiously towards them. Once the Light Fury got to Toothless, she used her plasma blast to break the chains. After Toothless was free, Toothless nuzzled with the Light Fury. They started to exchange a series of pur, woos as they talked to one another. They looked like a couple that hasn't met in years, or even decades and found joy to see the other party. "Ahem." Derpy said, drawing the attension of the two dragons. "I know you love her and all buddy but can you please get me out of these chains first?" Slightly embarrassed, Selena and Toothless worked together to burn the chains that Derpy was tied to. After breaking free from the chains, Derpy used her hoof to remove the magic suppressor on her horn. "Now let's go get Eris." Derpy said, drawing out her long sword. As they prepare to enter the bunker to look for Eris, Eris suddenly popped out from the entrance. Eris quickly armed his crossbow, ready to fire it, but was quickly subdued when Toothless and Selena charged at him, and lied on top of him, using their weight to hold him down. Derpy glared at Eris and pointed her sword at Eris, looking ready to kill the stallion without any thoughts or regrets. Eris gulped as Toothless used his claws to lift him up and pin him against the wall, most likely after Derpy signal him to do so. "Eris, I am going to give you one chance to explain yourself for your actions today before I silt this pointy sword down your throat." Derpy said, as she walked up towards Eris holding up a long sword. Eris gulped as Derpy draws her sword closer. Eris froze in fear as she started to slash her sword on Eris’s face, as if taunting her. Eris sighed as he knew he was defeated. “Fine, well, the reason for doing the things I did today is because of Sparky.” “Really? Why would you go through all that trouble for her?” Derpy asked. “So that I could have my best friend back.” Eris replied, while hanging his head low so that Derpy can’t see that tears were gathering at his eyes. It took a lot of effort for him to plan and execute this. He couldn’t bear the fact that it had fallen apart so quickly. Not just that, he has failed to achieve his primary objective. “Why did you risk so much for her?” Derpy asked softly. “She was my best friend, Derpy, you will never understand.” Eris replied. “While she may be your best friend Eris, but that doesn’t mean that you should do these threatening acts to Equestria.” Derpy reasoned. “You speak as if I have caused a great destruction to Equestria, but you are wrong. Your forces lack the operational readiness that is required to face even a small conventional army. How do you expect to deal with larger threats that Equestria have to face, Lieutenant.” Eris said with confidence. “A thousand year of peace does that to any army. So I gave it a little stimulus, so that they feel threaten and therefore will form a better fighting force should another crisis or threat arises. I am doing you a favour Derpy Hooves.” “You speak as if I should thank you for your actions, which is killing most of my ponies when they are doing their job.” “That’s one thing different between you and me, Derpy. I don’t kill to achieve my objectives.” Eris said. Derpy gripped her sword tight. She growled and showed panic and anger on her face. “Derpy, may I do the honours?” Toothless asked, it was clear that the topic brought back bad memories for both parties. Derpy gave slight nod and Toothless started to open his mouth ready to fire his plasma blast at Eris. Just as he was ready to fire, the door was busted open by a Light Fury. Her eyes gave off a bright golden and red hue, the mark of a predator protecting her ally. A metal clang was heard when she appeared on the front door. Toothless and Selena released their grip on Eris and bowed at the sight of their Princess. Derpy also bowed as a sign of respect to her. Eris calmly walked towards Little Spark and sat on top of her. “I never wanted to hurt anyone, Derpy. Your Daughter is in safe under the Canterlot Mountain. You will find them there. See you around, Derpy.” Eris gently tap Little Spark and they flew off, without leaving a trace. Derpy sat down she took in the events that had just occurred. She used magic to remove her armour, and signaled for the two Night Furies to leave her alone. Selena and Toothless walked outside to have a conversation as they have not met up in a long time. Derpy heave a sigh of relieve, as the sun started to rise in the distance. Her eyes returning to their normal states. Her bubbly personality slowly came to the forefront and within a few minutes she was back to the cute and innocent mare that everyone know her as. As she prepared to head for Canterlot, she saw a bright silver light light in front of her, growing into a ball before vanishing into thin air. Right in front of her was Silver and she looked exhausted. Everypony that was captured by Eris was lying on the floor, deep in their dreams. Silver gave a brief look at Derpy before collapsing on the ground. Derpy approached Silver's unconscious body slowly. Derpy looked in amazement as she noticed what Silver had on her back: A pair of wings. "Woah." Derpy muttered. You looked at the bright glowing sun as it rise against the horizon. Maybe there are some good things to come from this event. Many, Many Years Ago...... "Daddy! Daddy! Look I got wings!" Derpy shouted in excitement as she ran down the corridor. However, once Derpy enter his room, her father wasn't there, just a Light Fury trying to sit on his chair. "Who are you? You are not my father." Derpy asked. The Light Fury got up and slowly walked towards her, inspecting her from a distance. The Light Fury walked slowly towards Derpy. Derpy simply stood there, not moving forward or backwards. Once the Light Fury got close enough to Derpy, it sniffed her and placed its claws out as if giving her a hug. Derpy moved forward and put her hooves out and cautiously returned the hug. This continued for a while before they release the hug. "Dad?" Derpy said, looking at the dragon in front of her. It nodded her head. Instinctively, the Light Fury fanned out its wings and grab Derpy. It slowly surround her in a warm embrace. Derpy looked up to meet the Light Fury's eyes and smiled. The Light Fury smiled back and nuzzled Derpy. Derpy ran her hoof over Silver's mane, and gently kissed her on the cheek. Sleep well, my secret unicorn. Derpy proceeded to put everyone back on a bed. She climbed back on to her own bed as Toothless and Selena tucked her in. She closed her eyes and went to sleep, she needed one after such a long fight. Toothless and Selena position themselves next to each other, before falling to sleep. "In time the world would know you, not as a monster but as a ally they can trust." Eris said, as Little Spark dropped him off somewhere in Canterlot. Sparky gave a slight nod before flying back to the Everfree forest. Everfree Forest "Ouch, my head hurts." One of the Unicorn complained. "Where are we?" Another questioned. "Heh look, there's someone over there." One of the Unicorns said as they began to reorient their senses. He walked up to the figure and asked, "Who are you and what just happened?" "You may call me Sparky, a firefight has occurred and you lost, terribly I might add." Little Spark said, her spines glowing bright green. "Be thankful that I gave you a chance to learn from this experience. Next time, I won't be so nice to resurrect you ponies from death." The Unicorns gave a collective gasp at that statement. "You can resurrect ponies from the dead? As if anyone would believe you." A Unicorn commented. “You are free to believe what you want to believe. It’s okay if you don’t believe what I say.” Sparky replied. She then lit her horn and teleported them on to the repaired Bismarck. “Stay here until I come back, okay?” Sparky told the Unicorn soldiers before jumping into the water, swimming towards the shore, leaving the soldiers to look at each other, unsure of what to do. Rachel washed up the beach, her body drenched in water, stray seaweed dangling from her face. She walked on the beach looking back at the sea, expecting to see her ship sinking. To her surprise she saw her ship sailing proudly on the waves and that it suffered no battle damage. It looked as good as new. She used her fore hooves to scratch her head as she tried to comprehend what has just happened. Something caught her eye, a small thing pushing the waves towards her. It was heading fast towards her, almost like a fired torpedo, making its way to its target. As the ‘torpedo’ got closer to her, Rachel started to make a run for it. As she was running away from the object, her hoof tripped on a small stone in the sand, causing her to trip and fall. Her mind was in a frenzy and she started to slowly push herself backwards with her back hooves. The torpedo reached the sallow waters and exploded on the sand on the beach. The sand was force out of their positions, with some reaching 10 metres high before falling back down. A small, dark figure walked through the scattered sand particles and it was the shape of a dragon-like creature. “Sparky, is that you?” Rachel asked, once she managed to noticed the very similar outline of her friend. As the sand storm cleared, Bismarck saw Sparky smiling at her and replied, "Of course, Rachel. Why wouldn't I be?" "Is..this for real..?" Rachel asked in disbelieve. Sparky walked up to Rachel and raised her claws to touch Rachel's cheek. "Is this real enough for you?" "But.... I don't understand, I thought you were...." Rachel said. Sparky lifted a single finger and placed it on Rachel's lips. "Shh. No spoilers. Anyway I got a mission for you. I need you to bring the Unicorns back to HQ." Little Spark said. "Got it. I assume you are the one who fixed my ship?" Rachel asked. "The one and only." Sparky replied confidently. "Will I ever see you again?" Rachel asked. "Of course, my dear." Sparky said, smiling at her friend. "Need a ride?" Rachel nodded vigorously. Rachel hopped on to Sparky's back. Sparky jumped into the water and reached the ship is record time. Rachel boarded the ship and sailed away. Meanwhile Sparky swam back to shore. She stood, admiring the sight before her. The shadow of Bismarck sailing underneath of Celestia's sun was just breathtaking. After the ship left her sight, Sparky suddenly collapse on the floor. She tried to pull herself up, but it was too straining to do so. Her time of being small was up. It was time to return to her normal size. She rolled herself to the sea and swam as far as possible. A few moments later, she rapidly increase in size, filing up the celestial sea. When it was over, she stood up. She has transformed back into a Light Fury. An enormous one, I might add. She idly stretched her wings. Her wings manage to hit the beachhead from both sides of the sea. She sighed. She tilt her head left and right. She could fit the entire Dragonland on the palm of her claws, and could fit entire cities on her back. She quickly teleported back to the Pacific Ocean, underneath the South China Sea. She used her claws to grab her carrier and slept on it. "Eris, Sparky has grown again!" Melowy complained. "Let her be. She had a tough time in Equestria." Eris said, sympathizing with Little Spark "Fine. I am warning you, if she ever grows again I am not going to be her bed, you understand?!" Melowy warned. "As if you will actually do it. Also don't contact me again until Little Spark is awake, I am taking her position now." Eris replied before turning off his radio. "Roger." Melowy said. Eris into the room Sparky was sleeping in and removed the illusion. He than transform himself into a female changeling and tugged in beside Thorax. Eris blinked at the readers before closing his eyes and falling to sleep. Author's Note 1) Although known for her destructive streaks across different platforms, she does have the capability to heal creatures and rebuild structures that she destroyed. 2) Melowy is the name of both the carrier and ponysona of it 3) Melowy is 300 metres in length and Little Spark is 1000 meters tall. So... Little Spark is 3 times bigger than her own carrier/bed. 4) Sorry I kinda rushed things for this chapter 5) What do you guys think? Leave your constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out. Preparation for Dragon TrainingA few days later, Naval Base “After a few days of investigations, I believe the radar has been hacked prior to the activation, Clover. The hacker has since left our radar systems.” Rommel reported. “I see.” Clover said, her claws scratching her chin. “It would seem like the intruder was giving us a warning. But why?” “It is done by Eris, Clover. Only he has the power to summon Little Spark.” Rommel commented. “Where is that creature now?” Clover asked. “She is on board Melowy at the moment, sleeping.” Rommel replied. “Good. For now, keep an eye out for any threats on the radar. I got a feeling that something bad will happen in the coming days.” Clover said. “Noted. I will inform the troops to do so. May I be excused?” “Yes, you are excused.” Ponyville Rommel walked through the streets of Ponyville, searching for someone. Rommel transformed himself to a stallion with brown body, mane and tail. He looked very similar to an Earth-based stallion. He let himself to be guided by his intuition. From afar, he look like a lost pony, walking aimlessly around Ponyville. Thankfully, no pony questioned him. Besides, they have witnessed far more weirder events than a lost pony. "Are you lost, sir?" Derpy asked Rommel. Derpy was carrying a saddlebag as usual and donning her mailmare uniform. "I think so. I am looking for Ditsy Doo. I need to deliver a letter to her." Rommel lied, holding up a fake letter in his hooves. "Oh. I am Ditsy. You can give the letter to me." Derpy said. Rommel tilt his head to check his surroundings, making sure no pony could here what he was about to say. He moved his head close to Derpy's ears and whispered, "I heard that Silver has gained her wings, is that right Lieutenant-General?" "Affirmative. You can inspect her first in the bunker. I will meet you at the bunker in the evening." Derpy whispered back. Rommel thanked her and ran towards an back alley and used a teleportation spell. He teleported to Derpy's house and entered the bunker. There he saw Sparky, Thorax and Silver sitting in a circle, talking with each other. He gently approached them and said, "Sorry to disturb you but I came to see Silver." The three ponies in the room slowly turned their heads and saw a brown colored stallion behind them. "I need to talk with Silver privately. So if you don't mind, could you please leave the room for an hour?" Rommel asked politely to the changelings. They gave a brief farewell before exiting the bunker. "State your purpose, Rommel." Silver stated harshly. "I am here to tell you about those, nothing more, nothing less." Rommel said, pointing his hooves at Silver's wings. “That is why it is so significant, Silver.” Rommel said. “I see.” Silver replied. Derpy, open the latch to the bunker and close. “So how is the conservation going?” Derpy asked. “Great. I have told Silver about her wings.” “Oh really? Did you mention about the dragon part?” Derpy asked cheekily. “Of course not. Why? You want her to follow you on dragon riding so soon?” “Maybe. Besides there is one available.” “Really, where?” Silver asked, intrigued by the subject. “On earth. He is patrolling the Pacific Ocean if I am not wrong.” Rommel added. “Thanks but no thanks.” “So how are things going at your end, Rommel?” Derpy asked casually. “Well, not so good. I have things that I would like to talk to you in private, Derpy.” Rommel said. Silver took the cue and left the room to themselves. “Our radars has picked up unusual amount of activity on the north. We fear it is a matter of time before Sombra, with the crystal empire, returns to threaten Equestria.” Rommel reported. “Just as I have expected. Are the troops ready?” “Given recent events, I would say ‘no’. My forces has been engaged with Eris’ forces recently. The battleships are damaged and ground forces need time to recover from their ambush.” “Time is not on our side, Rommel. Tell you what, I would get the mane 6 to be sent to the crystal empire to assist princess Cadance. Put all available forces on standby to intervene if the situation worsens.” Derpy said. “Will do. Also, I got word from Independence that her owner wants us to send the Silver, Thorax and ‘Sparky’ to Singapore and train them on dragon riding and flying.” “Let them go, give time for the things in Equestria to settle down for the time being.” Derpy said. “So we are heading to Earth to train riding the dragons?” Thorax asked, after Derpy has explained it to them. “Affirmative.” Rommel said. “It will allow you guys to better understand your dragon and to understand the proper ways of riding and taming one.” Silver asked, “But I don’t have a dragon. Why do I need to go?” “It is skill you must have. With it, you could find a dragon partner, which will be very helpful for adventures you will soon be going.” Derpy replied sternly, her eyes staring directly at Silver. Silver nods her head. “Okay then. Now pack your bags, I will have Rachel to pick you up tomorrow morning.” Rommel said. The trio returned to their rooms, chatting happily about their upcoming trip to Earth. Their dragon friends also seems to be very excited too. That Night Silver laid in her bed, thinking deeply about what Rommel has said yesterday. Her mind was analyzing every part of it. Rommel couldn't be what he said he was, could he? Rommel can't be the great hero that Derpy keeps telling her about. There is no way that Rommel lead a small tank force and succeeded in forcing an enemy five times bigger to surrender. There is absolutely no way that Rommel is a Unicorn himself, he is a draconequss, how could he know that much about Unicorn anatomy was anyone's guess. Sliver spread out her wings widely. She take a good look at them. Rommel actually has the audacity to use a ruler to measure her wingspan! HER Wingspan! She stomped her hoof on the ground without knowing her strength, causing the flooring to crack beneath it. Doesn't he know about sexual differences? Silver wanted to rage, wanted to destroy stuff but was interrupted by the knock on the door. "Who is it?" Silver asked. "It's me, Derpy." She walked towards the door and opened it. There she saw Derpy with that knowing look on her face. Derpy entered her room and sat down on her bed. "Come here, sit down beside me." Derpy said gently. Silver walked up onto her bed and sat down. Derpy asked, "What do you have against Rommel?" "Tell me the truth, is Rommel a Unicorn?" "Yes. Why do you ask this?" "But he is a draconequss, how can he be one of us?" "Silver, you need to realize that we are secret Unicorns, we are meant to be secret." "He is so.... unlike us. Derpy, you are nice pony but he is not. He displays absolutely no signs that he even is one!" Silver shouted. Derpy looked at her and removed her disguise, revealing her Unicorn form. Derpy placed her horn on top of Silver's head and gave off a spark of unicorn magic. "Do you feel it?" Derpy asked. Silver stared in awe at Derpy. Silver felt something, but it was not something she expected. It was unicorn magic at its finest, making her feel cute, happy, ecstatic, basically all the positive emotions. Her mind could not handle so much cuteness and happiness that was given to her and she fell down on her bed. Derpy look at Silver, peacefully asleep. Derpy sighed. "All will be revealed in time, my dear Silver." Derpy placed a kiss on Silver's cheek. The next day Rachel parked her battleship in the middle of the Celestial sea. She looked towards the horizon. The sun was rising against the backdrop of the coastline. She dropped a small boat from the battleship's starboard side into the river down below. She flew down towards the tiny ship and hoisted its sails. She sailed the boat gently towards the harbor. After 2 hours of sailing, she manged to reach near the harbor, at her designated pickup point. She sat there waiting for the arrival of her passengers. Derpy entered the room of the sleeping changelings and their dragons. She gently tapped on Sparky and signalled for her to meet her outside. Sparky did as she is told and followed Derpy. "So how everything been going, Eris?" "How did you know?" Eris asked, still taking the form of Sparky. "I got inside sources. I know that the real Sparky is still sleeping on Melowy." Derpy said. Eris tried to take out his gun but was immediately slashed in half by Derpy's horn. Derpy pointed her horn at Eris' throat. "Come on, do it!" Eris shouted. "I am going to let you live only because Sparkle told me to." Derpy said, still pointing her horn at Eris' throat. "Sparkle is alive?" Eris asked in shock. "Yes. Sparkle managed to survive the raid. Sparkle is doing her Unicorn duties currently." Derpy added. "No it can't be. She was dead, I saw it." Eris said in disbelieve. "No she is not. She told me to tell you to meet her tomorrow on Singapore island, Singapore Calvary HQ." Derpy said as she rose her head, removing her threatening horn. Eris nodded and thanked Derpy. Shortly after, Derpy woke everyone up to have breakfast before the Dragon training. After eating breakfast, Silver used her magic to teleport them and their bags to the pick up point. Rachel used her sailboat and sailed them to her battleship. Using a crane on the side of the ship, the sailboat was lifted up to the deck level, where everyone unloaded their bags and board the ship. Rachel introduced them to their own rooms and sailed toward the tip of the Celestial Sea. Rachel said a spell, causing a portal to open up and allowed her battleship to enter. After the battleship was all the way through, the portal closed. Appearing on the other side of the portal was many trading ships that was busy unloading and loading their goods at the ports. The ponies and dragons look in awe as they looked at how advanced the ships in this world are. Rachel's battleship remained invisible to an ordinary human being due to magic. After sailing through the congested waterway, the ship finally reached its destination, an aircraft carrier in the middle of the South China Sea. The two warships got close enough so that the ponies and dragons could board the aircraft carrier. Once the ponies and dragons were on board the carrier, the battleship sailed away, back to Singapore island. As the ponies and their dragons walked across the flight deck, a Godzillasaurus standing at the control tower shouted, "Welcome to dragon training, everyone!" Author's Note 1) Sombra’s inclusion was just to get a sense of where this fits with the shows' timeline 2) The boarding of the ship was simplified due to time constraints 3) This took long enough to be published. 4) What do you guys think? Leave your constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out Prologue (edited)This chapter is in first person/(pony?) mostly. Location: The changeling hive, "Sparky, get ready the meeting room." Queen Chrysalis ordered. "May I ask what for, My Queen?" I asked. "To prepare for an invasion of Canterlot. So, get moving." Queen Chrysalis said, while looking at a map of Equestria. "Yes, my Queen." Few minutes later..... "My queen, the meeting Room is ready." I said. "Good." "Generals, report to the meeting room immediately." Queen Chrysalis said through the Hive mind. As Queen Chrysalis walked towards the meeting room, she whispered, "Sparky, come along to. We may need your expertise." 'My expertise? I did not have any as far as I know' I thought. "Yes, My Queen." I said, while a thousand questions run through my head. Location: Meeting Room "Generals, we are gathered here today to prepare an invasion of Canterlot. So, I hope you have done your research well." Queen Chrysalis said, looking at each of her General with a ounce of hope. "My Queen, my scouts reported that the garrison in Canterlot is less than a hundred soldiers." General Mantis confidently said and smiling, hoping to impress the Queen. "My Queen, my scouts have discovered that the garrison is weak due to lack of 'proper' training, usage of old military tactics and that the highest rank is the rank of Captain." General Broken said, hoping that it is considered 'useful information' to the Queen. "Good. General Killer, don't tell me you do not have anything to report." "My Queen, Most of what my scouts have discovered is the same as the other Generals." General Killer replied, when actually he did not do any research. "Good, Sparky, what your view on the situation?" "...M..y view?" I asked timidly, while all the General in the room started to look at me, seeming interested to hear what I have to say. "Yes." Queen Chrysalis assured me. I thought for a while before saying, "Less than hundred soldiers is still soldiers, do not underestimate their power in a battle. If they fight strategically, they would have the same amount of force as a thousand soldiers. Lack of 'proper' training does not mean they do not know how to fight using a spear or their unicorn horns or their pegasus wings. Usage of old military tactics does not mean they would not use unconventional means to fight a battle, especially if it is their capital city. Another point is that despite their highest rank being a Captain, he or she is still an officer, which means he or she still has a pool of soldiers to call in reinforcements." 'I hope that is what she wanted.' I thought. The three Generals looked so stunt as if what I said was not common knowledge to them. "How...?" General Mantis asked but was interrupted by Queen Chrysalis. "I suggest you three to step up your game, before get beaten by a mere private." Queen Chrysalis said, while showing a grin on her face. "Yes, my Queen." The generals said in unison. General Killer even sent me a death glare. Upon seeing his glare, I immediately look down, hoping not to catch other Generals' 'look of hatred'. "Meeting adjourned. Come back in 15 minutes, I need to have a word with the Private." Queen Chrysalis said. The Generals in the room leave upon her order. If one hear closely, General Killer mumbled, "I will kill that private next time." Silence. There was only Queen Chrysalis and me left in the meeting room. I slowly turned to face my Queen. 'What is she going to talk about?' I thought. "You know with your skills you could have easily outranked those three fools outside." Queen Chrysalis said, while walking closer to me. "I am not sure if I want to." I replied, trying not to look directly into Queen Chrysalis eyes. "Are you sure?" Queen Chrysalis asked, not expecting that answer from me. "Well, if it means dealing with paperwork, no thanks." I said, a bit more confident this time. I tried to look into Queen Chrysalis eyes and caught her smiling, then out right laughing. I was caught off guard by her sudden laughter so I wondered whether I did something wrong. "Did I say something wrong? I afraid I don't understand the joke here." I asked. Instead Queen Chrysalis laughed even harder. In between her laughter, she mumbled something but I can't hear it. After a while, she stopped laughing and said, "No wonder you are my personal assistance. Trust me, I have not laugh like that for a long time." "Where did you get the idea that officers have a lot of paperwork to do from?" Queen Chrysalis asked. "An officers duty is to plan and authorize operations, lead troops in front line combat and includes the enormous amount of paperwork to do at least from what I have learned" I replied truthfully. I tried to smile but could not bring myself to. "That is not true in this hive. So you don't have to worry about that." Queen Chrysalis said, as if it was common knowledge. "Thanks for the offer, my Queen. But I am afraid I have to decline. I am not the kind who can lead changelings into battle. I am more of the planning type." I look at Queen Chrysalis again. She put a hoof up her chin and looks to be thinking about something. "I see. Why not become a military adviser to the hive. That way you do not need to do paperwork and get time to read your fiction storybooks." Queen Chrysalis said and winked at me. "How did you know?" I asked, caught in what I thought to be my highly kept secret. "Ever since you started ordering the first copy, I been monitoring you. It appears that you learn a lot from it as well. I started to order some copies to let my Generals read and the outcome is.... very interesting." Queen Chrysalis said, showing a grin on her face. A few months ago...... "So tell me Generals, what have you learn from the book I asked you all to read." The Generals stared worriedly at each other. "Come on, be honest about it, It is not like I would kill you if you said you hate the book. Just tell me your opinion on it." "The problem my queen is that we do not even understand it." General Mantis said. "What do you mean?" "Well, it is just about some weird creatures using machines to kill each other. Or at least that is what I think the story is about. It is not really clear. The story jumps from one period to the next that I don't understand what in Equestria is it's moral of the story." General Mantis explained. "I see...." Queen Chrysalis said, while thinking to herself, 'How in equestria does Sparky understand this book if my generals already look so confused?' Back to the present "I shall gladly accept the position. Thank you, My Queen." I said, while looking at Queen Chrysalis. "You are very welcome." Queen Chrysalis said while smiling back at me. A few months later...... "My queen, let me get this straight, you will disguise as Princess Cadance and we will attack when you give us the signal." General Mantis said. "Yes, is there a problem?" "No, absolutely not." "Good. It's time to see Canterlot fall into our hooves." Location: Deep beneath the Hive "Do you hear that Sparky? Our Queen has agreed to launch the invasion using what I planned." General killer said. "You fool, your plan will never work." I said. "Really? Cause I am not the changeling tied up and trapped here." General Killer said, bearing a grin on his face and pointing his hooves to the chains I am tied up in. "Just you wait. You will realize the price of having no artillery forces and going into the city without weapons." I said, knowing that he probably do not understand the importance of Artillery. "I will like to see who wins. Let's make a bet, If the plan succeed, I will kill you. If the plan fails, which is unlikely, I may consider releasing you from this underground prison." General Killer said, Looking at me with a look that is ready to kill. "Deal. I hope you succeed with your plan." I said, thinking of the sheer magnitude of the operation. "Thank y.... wait, why would you say that?" General Killer said, looking surprised that his enemy is hoping his plan will work. "I may disagree with your plan, but I don't want to see changelings die due to your mistakes" General Killer simply walk away and mumbled, "Like that will ever happen." I look towards the sky and said, "I wish I could be free one day." Author's Note 1: The comics stated here is actually about the 2 world wars. (To the ponies, it is sort of like a sci-fi/ futuristic fiction) 2: This is an OC story 3: What happened in that 'few months' will be explained in a flashback chapter. 4:Leave constructive criticism on what you think of this story. That is all, General Sparky out. Memories part 1Derpy replied, "Clover has replied to my letter." Derpy went upstairs and took the letter from Toothless and went back downstairs. To Derpy's surprise, the paper was covered in snow. After wiping the snow away, she placed it on the dining table and read it to the three ponies present. Dear Derpy, I have read your letter and see that there is some pony important that I would like to meet. But currently I am on a mission in the icy mountains. I am not sure whether I could make it to your place today given the severity of the situation. Don't worry about the situation, I could make it to your place tomorrow afternoon. About changeling in question, I am pretty sure she is who you think she is. I suggest you try to keep her there first until I arrive. About your reveal as a guard, you can tell them anything about it except the part where I am involved. I don't like to have to clear any dark images that they will have after that. By: Rommel is the commander of the Africa korps. "So Clover is coming tomorrow?" Sparky asked. "I believe so." Derpy replied. "What do you think she is doing now?" Dinky asked. "I don't know, but wherever it is, it has snow." Derpy stated. "I wish that whatever Clover is doing, she will be successful." Thorax added. "I wish so too." Derpy said in a soft voice. "Anyways, since clover is coming tomorrow, I better start preparing for it. Dinky, do you have any homework to do today?" Dinky thought for a while before saying, "Yes. Miss Cheerlie said we have to do page 23 to 26 of our math workbook." "Can you take it out first while I take off this armor." Derpy said as she is picking up her helmet and eye patch on the floor. "Okay, Mum!" Dinky said, as she went to take her math workbook from her school bag. "Derpy, why is an eye patch in your royal guard armor?" Sparky asked, wondering about Derpy's eye patch since she recalled that almost no royal guard wore an eye patch. Derpy smiled and look at Sparky. She placed the eye patch over her right eye and look at Sparky. "This makes me look more intimidating to the troops. After all, would you respect of a officer if the officer look like a clumsy mare?" Sparky look at her and mentally compared it to her without the eye patch. Sparky could sympathize with Derpy, always hiding behind something. But it also revealed something: royal guard usually doesn't accept ponies with disabilities so how did Derpy got accepted into the guard in the first place? This revelation caused Sparky to ask "Derpy, how did you get accepted into the royal guard in the first place?" Derpy immediately look away from Sparky and started to walk towards the staircase. If one is paying attention, one could hear that Derpy was softly crying. "Derpy?" "Don't ask anymore, I am not suppose to tell you." Derpy said, her walking pace increased as if she was in a rush to get out of the conversation. Sparky saw Derpy rushing to get upstairs and almost teleported right in front of Derpy if not for Thorax holding Sparky back. This bought enough time for Derpy to get to the second floor. Once Derpy was out of his sight, Thorax released his hold on Sparky. Sparky sighed, she was not getting the answer she wanted to hear, Sparky felt a bit regretful for pursuing the matter despite Derpy appearing very touchy on the subject. Just as Derpy went upstairs, Dinky approached with her Math workbook and open it up to page 23. Sparky took a peek and saw a diagram of triangle, with arrow pointing along the sides of the triangle's base and perpendicular height. Dinky stare at the question as she tried to figure out how to solve the question. Thorax look at Sparky and asked, "What is so interesting about math?" Sparky replied, "It bring back some memories, that all." "What kind of memories?" Thorax asked, wondering what kind of memories is Sparky recalling about. Sparky tore her gaze away from Thorax and searched her memory bank, the scene felt familiar but she cannot quite figure out when it happened. Sparky placed her hoof on her head, scratching her head. "Weird, I can't really remember what that event is, I think I was doing math and somepony was behind me but that's all." "Where did that event took place?" Thorax asked, thinking that maybe the event Sparky is recalling is in the hive. Sparky trie her best to focus on that event, but the more she focused, the more the event seem unbelievable. It was in a room with many maps, the table she was doing her math workbook was had a lamp, directly above it, there is a huge map of somewhere she didn't recognize and behind her stood a pony, no not a pony, a creature stood behind her. The creature was saying something, but she couldn't tell what she is actually saying. Was a phrase or a code? it sounded like either one. "Some kind of planning room? I am not too sure myself." Sparky admitted, "Why can't I remember? I experienced it, so why can't I remember?" Sparky said, as she almost bang her head on the hard wooden floor if not for Thorax's last minute save. "Don't be upset for something you can't remember. I am sure that you will remember in due time Sparky." Thorax calmly said to Sparky. Sparky got up and look at Thorax, she smiled at him and said "Thanks." She tried to pick her herself up but out of the blue, Sparky's hooves gave up trying to hold her body and her entire body collapsed on the floor. Dinky, who was still doing her homework, heard a 'thud' and looked at the changelings position. A look of shock and fear shone on her face. Immediately, she yelled, "Mum! Come quick! Sparky has collapsed on the floor!" Meanwhile, Thorax pick Sparky out of the floor and carried her on his hooves. Sparky's body felt surprising light, way lighter than she should be. "Sparky, Sparky, don't scare me!" Thorax shouted fearing for his friend, his head dropping sweats and his hooves feeling a bit slimy. Derpy came rushing down with a first aid kit and a stethoscope slung around her neck and move quickly to Spark'y position. "Put her down." Derpy said. Thorax did as he was told. Derpy put her ear near Sparky's nose, trying to feel any signs of breathing. "Don't worry, she is breathing. She is probably collapsed from the lack of rest." Derpy said. Dinky heaved a sigh of relief and Thorax mentally said, 'Thank Chrysalis that she is alright.' Derpy then lifted Sparky and carried her on her fore hooves while walking upstairs to place her in bed on her back hooves. Sparky decided to follow Derpy upstairs to monitor Sparky while Dinky went back to doing her homework. Once upstairs, Derpy place Sparky's body down on the bed that she had slept in yesterday. "Thank you Derpy." Thorax said. Derpy smiled in response and said, "You take good care of her okay?" Thorax nodded and look at Sparky. Derpy decided it was better to leave the two changelings some room so she left the room quietly. Now alone, Thorax sat down beside Sparky. Thorax softly said, "You scare the tartarus out of me, Sparky. But luckily you are alright. I don't know what I will do without you Sparky." Not knowing why, Thorax felt better when he talked with Sparky, so he decided to continue to talk to Sparky about anything in his mind. "You know, you were always there for me even when almost no ling wants to. You have done so much for me, but you never gotten anything in return. I could never have the courage to do the things you do." Thorax stare at her wings, though it has fully recovered, Thorax could not forget that that is her weak spot. During his childhood days, Thorax was bullied by many changelings in the hive for not training to fight ponies and playing with dolls. Many times, his brother, Pharynx, was not there to protect him and he got bullied many times, that is until Sparky came. During one of the training , Thorax was sitting out and playing with his dolls as usual while the others were training. After training, the changelings would come and bully him as usual. But when the changelings came to bully him, a filly took notice and interfered. "Why are you bullying him?" the filly asked. The changelings turned around to see a filly smaller than they are and having a different colored wings, mane, tail and pupils. "What are you doing here little filly?" The changelings mocked. Thorax only saw a glimpse of the filly as the other foals were blocking him. "I saw you bullying a fellow changeling and that is not right." the filly replied. "It is our business, not yours. So shoo away little filly." The filly stood there, not moving an inch to these bullies. "Looks like this filly wants to play with us." Another changeling mocked. "I just want you to stop bullying another fellow changeling." the filly stated. The foals picked the filly up and threw her next to Thorax. "Let's give them what they deserve, shall we?" The leader said, her fore hooves looks ready to beat Sparky and Thorax up. Thorax saw this and accept his fate, Sparky got ready to fight the bullies off, even when she knew she can't. The bullies caved in on them, ready to give them a beating they will remember. The leader went for Thorax while his other two subordinates deal with Sparky. After all how strong can a mare be? The two subordinates cornered Sparky, and started to taunt her. They said, "You are just a mare, know your place in this hive!" Sparky purposely replied, "You are messing with the wrong mare. You call yourself foals? You don't dare to fight me, do you?" The two bullies looked at each other, temporarily deep in thought, but quickly return to their fighting stance. Sparky smiled, These bullies do not know what they are up against. As quick as lightning, Sparky jumped on on of the bullies' back and punched his face. The punch manage to knock him out for a moment, the other bully decided to fire a bolt at Sparky, but Sparky excellently dodged it. Sparky got down from the first bully and landed right in front of the second bully. Both changelings stare at one another, each unsure to take the first move. Sparky looked back for a moment to see how is Thorax doing. Thorax was backing up to the wall, with the leader closing in. On instinct, Sparky run to Thorax's position. However, she was intercepted by the second bully. The second bully saw what she was doing and pulled her wings, hard. Sparky felt the pull on her wings and was dragged to the ground. A crack could be heard when Sparky's face slammed into the hard floor. Sparky's face hurt, a lot but she did not give up. Sparky got up and tried to run to Thorax again, only to feel that her wings are being pulled. She yelled in pain as she felt the pain on her wings. It felt like somepony trying to rip her wings like fabric. She tried to give the second bully a hard kick, but the bully did not did not move, as if the kick was like a paper ball against a brick wall. Sparky fell unconscious and caused the bullies to run away as they do not want to bear the consequences of injuring a fellow changeling. As the bullies fled, Thorax ran towards Sparky and laid down beside her. "Are you alright? " Thorax asked. No response. Thorax then noticed that green goo was coming out from a side of her wing. Thorax carried her and ran to the nearest medical room in the hive. A few minutes later, he arrived at the medical room. Since it was rare for changelings to get injured in the hive, it was used to house some of the changelings that had just hatched but not be able to take care of their own yet. Thankfully, it was now nap time for the changeling foals so the medical staff was just looking at the foals and not really doing much. One of the medical staff saw Thorax and asked, "What's the matter with her? " She pointed her hoof at Sparky. Thorax timidly said, "She has an injured wing." "Get the doctor! We have a ling with injured wing!" The nurse yelled and soon a doctor came. The doctor took Sparky from Thorax's hoof and brought Sparky to an screening room to check on how serious is the injury. As the doctor checked Sparky, he found out about the torn wing and yelled, "Get this ling to the operating room now!" One of the nurse took Sparky to the operating room while the doctor prepared the operating room. Several hours later, the doctor came out of the operating room. Thorax was asleep throughout the operation, he sat outside of the operating room before he went to sleep. The doctor saw Thorax and approached him. "Excuse me filly, but were you waiting outside for your injured friend? " Thorax eyes' blinked and softly asked , "It is over? " "Yes, Don't worry about your friend she is fine, mostly." The doctor replied. "What do you mean by 'mostly'? " Thorax asked, still recovering from his slumber. The doctor sighed. "She will live, but it will be quite difficult for her to fly again. Her wings were torn and it needs to be patched up. Her chances of flying again is slim to none. " The doctor explained. Thorax stared at the doctor for a while before comprehending what he said. Thorax mentally thought to himself, 'Why did you save me, Sparky?' "Because I can and I will." Sparky replied from behind. Thorax ran towards Sparky, "You're fine! But how? " "He only said my wing was injured, not my ability to walk." Sparky said. "You gave me such a shock, Sparky. Promise me you will never do that again." "Sorry no promises, I can only guarantee that today, but I can not guarantee that for the future. " Sparky responded, smiling at Thorax. "Then I will ensure that you will not go through that again." Thorax replied, as he does not want to go through the process again. "Says a ling that doesn't know how to fight or defend yourself." Sparky retorted. Before Thorax could reply, Sparky kicked his front hooves, causing Thorax to fall down. "I suggest you learn how to fight before committing yourself." Sparky said, walking away, leaving Thorax behind. As she walk away, Thorax saw her wings with her right side showing a thread that connect the two parts of the torn wing. 'Sorry Sparky, I failed to protect you, I will ensure that I will not let you face the same treatment ever again.' Thorax mentally said to himself. Thorax smiled, before letting himself fall sleep beside Sparky. Unbeknownst to them, Two dragons the size of mouse entered the room and slept on top of Sparky and Thorax respectively. Author's Note 1: Finally Done a chapter! Yay! 2: Sorry for the keeping you guys for waiting so long for one, I am foscusing more on my studies this year so don't expect an update soon. 3: Stay tuned to see why dragons are getting involved. That is all, General Sparky out.
Escape the changeling hiveAfter the failed Canterlot Invasion.... "I WAS PROMISED SUCCESS! And WHAT DID YOU BRING ME?!" Chrysalis shouted to her generals. "Um....it was all due to Sparky." General Mantis said. "Yes, it was all Sparky's fault." General Broken said. Queen Chrysalis stared at the generals with fury in her eyes. "Sparky's fault? Sparky's fault? Knowing her she would NEVER plan something like this." Queen Chrysalis yelled in anger. The Generals stared at each other, with only one question in their heads, 'why does the Queen look so sure of the situation?' "Sparky is an adviser. But you three are her commanding officers. Tell me who should I blame?" "Sparky is the one who draw up this plan, we merely approved it." General Killer said. "Is that true?" Queen Chrysalis asked. "Sparky is not even in the invasion with us, doesn't that make her seem a bit suspicious?" General Broken asked. "My Queen, think about it, if she wanted us to succeed, then why would she not join us in the front lines?" General Mantis asked. "I see your point. Killer bring this traitor to me." Queen Chrysalis ordered. "Yes, My queen." General Killer replied. 'Look likes Sparky is going to have a fun time' General Killer thought. Location: Deep beneath the Hive "Hello? Is anypony down there?" Thorax asked as he is walking down the steps. "Thorax? What are you doing here?" Sparky asked. "Sparky? Is that you?" 'Yes." "Thank Celestia you are down here, I was looking everywhere in the hive for you." Thorax said, as he saw Sparky tied up in chains against a wall. "Why have you been finding me? Or should I ask what is your purpose in doing so?" Sparky questioned Thorax. "You are my friend and that Killer is coming to get you executed." Thorax explained. "What?!" "I heard that General Killer is coming to kill you, or least I think he is." "Quickly get me out of here!" Sparky yelled, suddenly fearing for what is about to happen. "Oh yes. Um... how do you break these chains?" Thorax asked, not knowing what to do. "Maybe heating it could work, wait, no, maybe.., no, it doesn't work." Sparky thought out loud. "Do you have anything sharp to maybe break the chains?" Thorax asked. "No. Wait, our horns are sharp, use your horn to pierce these chains." Sparky said, using her eyes to gesture her horn. "But what is I pierce too deep, I may kill you!" Thorax yelled, with doubt clouding his mind. "It is either Killer kill me or you will. So, just get on with it." Sparky said, while closing his eyes, not wanting to look at Thorax. "Okay, here goes nothing." Thorax said. Thorax started to place his horn in between the gaps in the chains and raise his horn up in one swift stroke. The chains on Sparky dropped with a long 'clang'. Thorax looked at the results and stared it with glee. "Sparky, open your eyes!" Thorax shouted with excitement in his voice. Sparky did as she was told. The chains around her did drop and that her body was not harmed at all! However, the happiness was short-lived as the sound of hooves 'clip-clopping' started getting louder. "Oh no. That must be Killer, what do we do now, Sparky?" Thorax asked, with fear showing on his face. "Let him come." Sparky simply stated. "What?! Are you crazy? He will kill you!" Thorax yelled. "Yes. I am crazy, crazy to finish this once and for all." Sparky said, looking ready to kill and sporting an evil grin. "Thorax, get on my back." Sparky said, looking at Thorax. "Why?" Thorax asked, looking worried for what is coming. "Do you want to live?" Thorax nodded. "Then get on my back, and grip my neck tightly. I am not going to let you go." Sparky said, almost sporting tears on her face. Thorax did as he was told and got on Sparky's back and using his fore hooves to grip Sparky's neck tightly. The sound of hooves 'clip-clopping' gets louder and louder until there was complete silence. Killer had arrived. Despite seeing Sparky free, Killer did not look surprised. "Taking hostages now I see. How low do you want to go Sparky?" Killer asked calmly. "As low as I need to." Sparky replied, staring deeply into Killer's eyes. "Suit yourself." Killer said, before drawing a sword and pointing it at Sparky. "Just because you have a sword does not mean that I am dead." Sparky said, maintaining eye contact with Killer. Killer did not say anything but smiled. Killer quickly stab Sparky but Sparky instead use the attempt and slid past him. "See you later!" Sparky exclaimed, while running up the stairs as quickly as she can. 'Guards, stop Sparky at all cost, he is a traitor.' Killer said through the hive mind while rushing up the stairs to catch Sparky. "Halt!" one of the guard shouted, seeing Sparky flash past him. Sparky instead ignored him and kept running towards the hive entrance. However, two guards were stationed at the hive's entrance. "Halt!" The entrance guards yelled as Sparky approached the entrance. Sparky suddenly skid to a halt and stared at the two guards in front of her. 'There is two guards, probably some behind me. Come on, Sparky think. Kamikaze, no that wouldn't work. Maybe, yes that could work.' Sparky thought to herself. "Hey guards, come and get me!" Sparky shouted. The guards charged at Sparky with their spears pointing forward. "Sparky, what are you doing?!" Thorax asked. "Prepare for a ride." Sparky replied, as she spread out her wings. As the guards approached, Sparky managed to fire a stunning spell to one and tackled the second guard with Thorax on her back. During the tackle, Sparky managed to knock out the second guard and took his weapon before running out the entrance. When Sparky is out of the entrance, she spread her wings and flew. However, there were five guards on her tail and started firing spells at her. It does not help that one of the pursuers is Killer. Due to their distance away from the pursuer, most of the bolts did not hit her. Unlike the pursuers, Sparky was slow in flying in the air, which means that the pursuers are closing the distance. "Sparky, they are gaining on us!" Thorax yelled, fearing that the escape attempt will fail. "Time to loose them." Sparky said with determination to take out the pursuers. Sparky then use her wings to climb in altitude. The pursuers saw this and also rise in altitude. Once at a certain altitude, Sparky nose dive and spray magic spells at the pursuers. The spells was a stunning spell, aimed to disable the pursuers from fighting for a period of time. This sudden change in events managed to catch the pursuers off-guard and three pursuers were stunned and slowly fall to the ground. Only two pursuers remain and one of them is Killer. The two remaining pursuers then quickly dive to catch up with Sparky and continued the barrage of spells. Sparky did not change course and land on the ground. Upon reaching the ground, Sparky fired a number of stunning spells at the two remaining pursuers. One was hit and fell to the ground slowly. Killer managed to dodge Sparky spells and threw a spear at Sparky. Sparky saw it coming and quickly flew out of the spear's range. Back in the air, Sparky launches a last ditch charge at Killer, who was trying to get out of his dive. Sparky flew behind Killer and get close enough for her to strike a devastating blow to the still falling General. Killer tried to fire a spell at point blank range but the spell missed it's target. Sparky then use her hooves to push Killer such that He would be falling more diagonally to the ground, which helps reduce the impact of his fall. "You are saving me? Why?" Killer asked, noticing Sparky's action. "Because you are a life worth saving." Sparky explained simply. Sparky's response shocked Killer, not believing what was in front of his eyes. He had little time to think before his body made contact with the ground. As soon as Killer was on the ground, Sparky said, "Hopefully, we will never see you again, General." Sparky heaved a sigh of relief before flying off. "So, Sparky, where do think we should go from here?" Thorax asked, still clinging tightly to Sparky's neck. "I don't know, let's try Ponyville and see where it leads us." Sparky replied, as she flew in the direction of Ponyville. Author's Note This will be an end to scenes with changelings (at least for now) 2. I am trying out a weekly release schedule, so expect new chapters every week Sunday , I guess. If I am caught up with School stuff, it will be every two weeks Sunday. 3. Tell me what you think of this in the comments, I look forward to receive your constructive criticism. 4. I changed the tag 'Twilight Sparkle' to 'Clover the clever' because I feel that will make the story more interesting. That is all, General Sparky out.
Journey to Ponyville1 Hour later... "Sparky, are you sure you are not tired? You have been flying for hours without rest." Thorax asked, showing concern to Sparky. "Now that you mentioned, I am actually a little tired for flying so long." Sparky replied. "So do you need a rest?" Thorax asked. "I am not resting till we reach Ponyville. Moreover, resting will only increase the chances that we are caught by the Equestrian guards or the Changeling guards. I don't want that to happen." Sparky explained. "But won't flying there means getting spotted by the Equestrian guards?" Thorax asked, trying to persuade Sparky to rest. "You do have a point. But......" Sparky replied but was interrupted by Thorax. "So that is why you need to rest, Sparky." Thorax said with determination in his eyes. "Fine. I will rest, but only when we reached the Everfree forest." Sparky said while looking at the ground below. They were high in the clouds, using it as cover to reduce detection. Below her was train tracks which stretch to somewhere. Hopefully they are heading in the right direction. Thorax was a little disappointed that his attempts to convince Sparky to take a break has failed, but did not say anything afterwards, respecting Sparky's decision. Noticing the sudden silence, Sparky asked, "Thorax, are you okay? You seem a little less chatty than usual." "Not really, I am just thinking about the future and the fact I just can't see it." Thorax said, trying not to look too pessimistic about the whole event. "Why do you think of the future, Thorax? The future is just empty pages waiting for us to fill and I don't believe in an future that we don't exist." Sparky said, trying to comfort her troubled friend. "I don't know, I just can't seem to get it out of my head since the Canterlot invasion." Thorax said. "Stop thinking about it. That is something that will happen and we should not try to stop it from happening." Sparky said, only to receive an unconvinced look from Thorax. "We could died when we escaped the hive, but we didn't. That alone has boosted my confidence that things will be better, it's just a matter of whether fight for it. So don't sound so pessimistic Thorax, things will get better." Sparky said. Upon hearing what Sparky had said, Thorax smiled. The rest of the flight was calm, with nothing major happening throughout their journey. About an hour later, they finally saw the Everfree forests in their sights. "Thorax, We're here." Sparky said as she saw the a large amount of trees below. However, there was no response from Thorax. "Thorax?" Sparky asked, hoping to get a response from Thorax. Sparky then turn to look at her passenger, who was sleeping on her back. Seeing Thorax asleep made Sparky felt a bit sleepy. 'Maybe a rest is what I need.' Sparky thought to herself. Sparky started to look for places to land, but none of the places she searched is optimal for resting. There was just too much risks in the Everfree forest, like the thick vegetation provided good camouflage for predators or the fact that there are poisonous plants in the Everfree forest. Sparky eventually gave looking for an optimal resting position in the Everfree and instead head for Ponyville. 'But there is ponies in Ponyville, what if we are discovered?' Sparky thought but simply shrug them away. Thankfully, the sky was turning dark which signal the beginning of night. However, it would still be sometime before complete darkness, and even then there is still streetlamps which could gave their position away. 'Come on Sparky, think! You are a undisguised changeling with another undisguised changeling and there is at least 40 ponies here.' Sparky thought and instead landed on the rooftop of buildings till there is complete darkness. She camouflage herself to blend in with the rooftop, while placing thorax behind her and making sure that no pony would find out that Thorax was behind her. But this means that she had to be intimately close to Thorax to give little room for ponies to find out that they are there. 'The things I do for you guys' Sparky thought to herself, as ahe placed herself intimately close to Thorax. This surprisingly did not wake Thorax up, which for now was a good thing. Due to her close proximity to Thorax, she started to stare directly at Thorax, causing her to blush. 'What are you doing? You shouldn't be so close to him, but here you are staring directly into his face.' Sparky thought, while trying not to fall off the rooftop. She was using her hooves to support Thorax's weight so that he does not fall off, however, Thorax wasn't as light as she expected. Sure, it was easy to carry him on her back, but supporting his weight with her hooves was a different story. 'Great idea, Sparky, support Thorax on your hooves, as if he is the Lightest changeling around!' Sparky mentally scolded herself for this, her hooves was in much pain, combined with her tiredness from the flying just now, she felt that she might as well die right now. 'No! Sparky, what are you thinking?! You survived torture, humiliation and spent months talking to yourself, don't tell me you can't survive holding a changeling heavier than you!' Sparky mentally encouraged herself. As the time slowly pass, she being to look at her surroundings, trying to get her mind off the weight she is carrying, and yet only seeing ponies happily living their lives while the changelings live their lives in fear. 'Look at those ponies, they are so much better than changelings, why couldn't we have that back at the hive?' Sparky questioned, unknowingly shedding tears. Sparky only found herself thinking about what it meant to be a changeling and it sparked a sort of hatred towards the ponies. But thankfully before she could dive further into those thoughts, the moon finally was raised and that there was a good cover of darkness to get out of her hiding place. In the midst of thinking what to do next, her hooves gave in to Thorax's weight and released its grip on Thorax. Thorax was now sliding on the rooftop to what lay below. Seeing this, Sparky rushed her wings to place herself on the edge of the rooftop. Thankfully, she made it in time to catch Thorax on her back and she landed on the ground. She quickly undisguised herself and started to look for a suitable hiding spot. However, as she was doing that, a Pegasus with a grey coat, a blonde mane and tail and has a cutiemark of seven bubbles and has two eyes that were pointing in opposite directions curiously asked, "What are you two doing here late at night?" Author's Note 1) Another chapter accomplished! 2) My studies have cause a delay in publishing this chapter, sorry about that. 3) What do you think will happen next, leave your comments below 4) I originally had a different plan for the two changelings to get to Ponyville and then get discovered, but I scrap it for this one since it seem more interesting and engaging That is all, General Sparky out.
Introductions"What are you two doing here late at night?" Derpy asked. 'Oh no, We are spotted! Now what to do? What to do?' these thoughts entered Sparky in a split second. "Erm, Erm, We are new here, and we are looking for directions? Yes! We are looking for directions." Sparky replied, with her hooves shivering like crazy. "Are you alright? You are shivering like there is no tomorrow." Derpy asked, concerned about Sparky. "Don't worry, I'm fine." Sparky lied, while using her shivering hooves to try to pull up Thorax's body and put him on her back. Despite seeing two changelings directly in front of her, Derpy decide to not question it and instead show them the beauty of kindness. "So, where are you two two going anyway?" Derpy asked. Instead of answering Derpy's question, Sparky instead asked, "Can you help me and put this changeling on my back first? He is pretty heavy." Derpy replied by giving a slight nod and helped Sparky to get Thorax on her back. After some lifting later, the still sleeping Thorax was put on Sparky's back. Derpy then asked, "Where are you two staying for the night?" "Well, I haven't found one yet." Sparky stated., while thinking of some actual places to stay for the night. Her thought process was quickly interrupted by Derpy. "If you do not have a place to stay, then do you want to stay in my house?" Derpy offered, wanting to help the two changelings. Upon hearing this, Sparky started to hesitate, she never expected to find this kind of reaction from ponies in Ponyville. A part of her wanted to simply agree and finally get some rest, another part of her want to reject the offer because it may lead to a trap. She wanted so badly to have somepony to guide her, to show her which option to take, but sadly, there is nopony to guide her. She instead stared into Derpy's eyes. Despite Derpy's eyes is misaligned, she continued to stare into Derpy's eyes, as if the answer to her problems was in Derpy's eyes. Seeing Sparky staring at her, Derpy tried to look away from Sparky, since it was weird that pony stare at her eyes, but found that she could not break the stare. Derpy mentally tried to raise her hoof but found that her hoof was stuck on the ground. After a while, Sparky stop her stare and said, "I am sorry for staring, it is just a test to see if I could trust you." "And?" Derpy asked. "I trust you, and lead the way to your home!" Sparky said excitedly, almost dropping Thorax on the the floor. "Woah, even if you are excited, keep in mind that you have a passenger." Derpy said. Sparky blushed, knowing that if she drop Thorax on the floor, it would not be a nice wake up call. "Come on, my home is this way." Derpy said, while leading the two changelings to her home. While walking, Derpy asked, "So, I just realized we have not introduced each other properly. I am Derpy, what is your name?" "I am Sparky and this changeling on my back is Thorax." Sparky replied without a second thought. "Nice to meet you two, Sparky and Thorax." Derpy said. 'Though I hope our meeting would be under better circumstances.' Sparky thought. We are here. Welcome to my home, I guess." Derpy said, as she open the door. "I'm Home!" Derpy yelled. "Mommy, you're home!" A filly scream excitedly and ran down the stairs to meet her mother. Derpy positioned herself for the incoming hug. As Dinky approached, Derpy caught her and asked "So, how your day? Is it good or is it not good?" Dinky broke from the embrace and replied, "It was good, Ms Cheerilee has taught us how to do basic mathematics, it was a little confusing but I at least got the hang of it." "I so proud of you little muffin. Not to spoil your day, but we have visitors tonight." Derpy said, while giving an encouraging smile to Dinky. "So who is visiting tonight?" Dinky ask, excited to see which pony her mother brought tonight. "Sparky and Thorax, they are both Changelings." Derpy introduced, pointing to the changelings mentioned. Sparky was standing at the door while the mother and child have some bonding time. Sparky waved her hoof and smiled. "Wait, What? You brought Changelings in here? Do you know what they had done?!" Dinky asked loudly, enough to cause Sparky to hope that see wasn't never here. "Yes. I know. Remember what I taught you, everypony deserves a second chance." Derpy replied calmly. "Fine, I guess that it is only fair to them." Dinky then turned around to face Sparky and said, "I am Dinky and I am sorry for my sudden outburst." "It's okay, It's not the first and it's not the last anyway." Sparky replied, looking at the ground. "You alright?" Dinky asked. "I'm fine, it just... nevermind, it does not concern you anyway, just show me where we will sleep and *yawns* let's call it a day." Sparky said, as tiredness is slowly consuming her mind. "You two can sleep in the spare room, there is room enough for the two of you." Derpy stated. "Thanks. I will be on my *Yawns* way to bed then, goodnight." Sparky said, dragging her hooves, until she realize she does not know where the spare room is. "Excuse me, where is the spare room?" Sparky asked, too tired to think of anything but to sleep. "The second floor, the third room on the left of the staircase." Derpy stated. "Thanks." Sparky repiled, and used her wings to fly up to the second floor and find the mentioned spare room. "We should probably follow her, in case anything happens." Derpy said, getting Dinky on her back and flying upstairs to find Sparky. Sparky managed to find the spare room and open the door to find out it was pretty empty except for two beds and a figurine with royal guard armor. Sparky first put Thorax down on the bed and approached the figurine. "What is this armor doing here?" Sparky asked. (Interpreted from the badges and tags on the armor): Derpy Hooves, 2nd lieutenant, 1st Equestrian Guard. Badges: Jungle Survival Course, Weapon handling Specialist, Dogfighter Specialist Special Badges: Sharpshooter, Physical fitness (Gold) Badge Sparky didn't know how to react, or to think for that matter. She just simply couldn't believe it. Sparky walk towards her bed, thinking it is all a dream, and hope whatever she had seen wasn't real. As Sparky fell asleep, Derpy arrived with Dinky on her back and saw the fingurine. 'Oh muffins, she had seen that, I could have sworn that I have put it somewhere else.' Derpy thought. Dinky saw the armor and started to ask, "Where did that armor come from?" "It is mine." Derpy said softly. "What did you say?" Dinky asked. "That armor belongs to me." Derpy said it louder this time. "You are a royal guard?! Why didn't you tell me?" Dinky asked, shocked from the fact that her mother was part of the defense force of Equestria. "I will explain tomorrow. Now, get to bed, you have school tomorrow." Derpy stated. "Fine, but tomorrow I want to hear the story, muffin promise?" Dinky asked, giving Derpy the cutest puppy eyes she could muster. "Cross my eyes, hope to fly, and stick a muffin in my eyes." Derpy said, while mimicking the actions. With that both Derpy and Dinky went to sleep. Author's Note 1.Yay! A new Chapter. Sorry for the late update, I have been very busy with School Work these last few days. Hopefully, There will be another chapter coming up within 1 or 2 weeks. 2. This part was inspired by jpony's comment about bringing Sparky and Thorax to Derpy's home and giving them muffins. So, congrats jpony, your suggestion is in the story. 3. The badges are based on Singapore Military badges (Except the Dog fighting one) 4. Be prepared to see 2nd lieutenant Derpy in action in the near future 5. What do you think will happen next? Put your thoughts down in the comments. 6. Please Leave constructive criticism on how to improve this story That is all, General Sparky Out.
Good MorningThe next day, around 5.30 a.m. Derpy woke up hesitantly to the constant ringing of her alarm clock. She rubbed her eyes as she slowly fade from her dream back to reality. She just had an amazing dream where she had fun with a adult dragon without the looks of disapproval from other ponies. Some years before, she had found and adopted a baby dragon during a royal guard mission. The baby dragon was her only companion before she gave birth to Dinky. But as time went on, the dragon grew more mature, had needs that Derpy could not provide for him and to make matter worse, the ponies in her surroundings started to fear having a fully grown dragon around, especially around a clumsy mare, Derpy sent the dragon away for his own good. The flashback was interrupted by the ringing of her alarm clock. Derpy simply sighed and slapped her alarm clock. She hopped off her bed and started to walk into the bathroom to bath and brush her teeth. She looked at the mirror and said, "Brighten up Derpy, it's a brand new day!" Derpy walked out of her room and stop for a moment as a thought entered her mind. 'I wonder how the changelings are doing.' She knock once on the door of the spare room. Thorax heard the knock but hesitated to open the door. 'Oh well, they aare probably still asleep' Derpy thought and went to Dinky's room instead. Derpy sneakily entered Dinky's room and saw the still asleep filly. "Wake up, DInky , it's time to go to school." Derpy said. "Five more minutes, Mum." Dinky replied, trying to get as much rest time before going to school. "Only five more minutes, Dinks, then out of that bed." Derpy said. While her little muffin was getting up from bed, Derpy went down to the kitchen and cook breakfast. Meanwhile..... "Sparky, wake up!" Thorax shouted, starting to be frighten by this unfamiliar surrounding. "Let me sleep." Sparky simply replied, trying to rest after yesterday's events. "Sparky, I need to know where are we, how we get here and are we captured?" Thorax asked, trying to figure out what has happened. Sparky do not like being disturbed when she is sleeping but she gave in to Thorax's questions partially and replied, "We are at a friendly pony's house and that we are safe." Sparky then remembered who Derpy is or was and mentally added, 'probably.' Thorax still look not convinced of Sparky's claim. Sparky sighed, she is probably not going back to sleep anytime soon. Sparky got up from bed and said "Follow me." Sparky lead Thorax downstairs. Downstairs Derpy was baking Blueberry pancakes for Dinky and some chocolate chip muffins for herself. Since she do not know what solid food that changeling eat, she just bake some extra muffins for them. As Sparky and Thorax came down the stairs, Sparky became drawn to the attractive smell of Derpy's muffins. Sparky immediately raced to the dining table while Thorax watched her. "Derpy, are these your muffins?" Sparky asked as she reached the dining table. Derpy was staring at the oven as she watched the dough of the next batch of muffins in the oven rise and did not hear Sparky's question. "Excuse me, Derpy, I asked are these your muffins?" Sparky asked again. Derpy's ears filched in response. Derpy , still staring at the muffins replied, "Yes, I baked those muffins, feel free to take some, I baked extra." "Thanks, Derpy." Sparky said, while taking one of Derpy's muffin. As she was about to put the muffin in her mouth, Thorax walked over and ask Sparky, "Are you sure those muffins are safe to eat?" Sparky replied, "Trust me, it is safe to eat, besides they are filled with positive emotions, you should try them." Thorax raised an eyebrow. "Thorax you should start trusting ponies more." Sparky said, as she ate the muffin. Dinky slowly made her way downstairs. Before she been seen by the changelings, Derpy said while taking out the new batch of muffins, "Good morning Dinks. Today breakfast is pancakes." Sparky look around her and saw Dinky slowly walking down the stairs. "Good Morning mum, Good Morning Changelings." Dinky said, as she made her way to the dining table. "Um, good morning Dinky." Sparky said, while eating another muffin. " Thorax also started to eat Derpy's muffins. Derpy put more muffins on the table. "Enjoy your breakfast! I'm going upstairs to get something." Derpy said and went upstairs to get dressed for work and get Dinky's schoolbag and her bag. Meanwhile, Dinky was eating her breakfast, and Sparky and Thorax was taking another muffin to eat. No matter how many times she tried it, it tasted amazing, it only help fill their bodies with positive love energy to help them get on the day. Sparky suddenly asked, "Dinky, do you know why your mother's muffin taste so good?" Dinky's stopped eating for a while and replied, "No. I am not really sure. Maybe you should ask her yourself." Dinky suddenly remembered that she did not know her name and quickly asked, "What's your name?" Sparky replied, "I am Sparky and he is Thorax." "So, how was your sleep yesterday? Was it good or bad?" Dinky asked, before realizing that she never told them her name and yet Sparky know her name. "Hold that thought, how do you know my name? I recall that I did not tell you my name." Sparky smiled and replied, "I heard Derpy call you Dinks just now and that gave it away. Also, I had a good sleep yesterday, if not for Thorax I would not be even up right now." Thorax quickly responded with, "I am sorry for that, Sparky. But I had good reasons for doing so." Sparky mentally replied, 'good reasons alright.' Sparky softly ask Dinky, "Let's change the subject. Dinky did you know that your mother is a royal guard?" Dinky softly replied, "No. But don't worry, my mum will explain later, after all she did muffin promise me that she would explain it, but just not now." Speaking of the devil, Derpy came down in her mailmare uniform and two bag. "Are you ready to go to school, little muffin?" Derpy asked. "Of course I am, see you later Sparky and Thorax." Dinky replied, while running towards Derpy. Derpy caught dinky and place her on her back. "I be back at around noon, so you will have have to find something to do while I am gone. What you you like to do till I am back?" Derpy asked. "Me and Thorax will go to collect some positive emotions around Ponyville." Sparky answered. She is still quite hungry on the positive emotion part and she believe Thorax is too. Derpy hesitated and stare at Sparky. Sparky realized that Derpy might be scared of it being like the canterlot wedding all over again. "Don't worry, we won't suck them dry, just enough to keep us fed." Sparky said, hoping to get Derpy's approval. "Fine but you are not collecting 'positive emotion' in that form are you?" Derpy asked. Sparky responded by transforming into a pony with green mane and an orange body while Thorax, taking the cue from Sparky also changed into a pony with blue mane and green body. "Stay in that disguise, or else I won't recognize you two when you came back from your 'collection'."Derpy said. "You got it Derpy, now let go, I am starving!" Sparky said, rushing out the door after she said that and quickly followed by Thorax. "Do you think they will not be spotted, mum?" Dinky asked, fearing that the changelings would get spotted. "Don't worry, Dinks, from my experience they will do fine. Come on let's get you to school." Derpy replied, as she flew to Cheerlie's school house. Author's Note 1) Yay! A new chapter! Sorry for the late update, I have been busy with preparing for next year studies. Hopefully the next chapter won't take so long to produce. 2) What do you think will happen next? Put your thoughts down in the comments. 3). Please Leave constructive criticism on how to improve this story That is all, General Sparky Out.
ExplorationPonyville streets "So who should we target first?" Sparky asked. "I don't know." Thorax replied, while walking slowly behind Sparky. "Thorax, is something wrong?" Sparky asked, noticing that Thorax seem not himself lately. "Nothing Sparky, it's just that I'm thinking of... nah, it's nothing important." Thorax replied, not wanting to involve Sparky in his own thoughts. "Are you sure it's not important?" Sparky asked, concerned for what is bothering Thorax. "Yes." Thorax replied, while trying (and failing) to maintain a positive attitude that Sparky had. "You do not look and feel like 'it's not important'. Do you need something to cheer you up?" Sparky asked, trying to cheer up Thorax. "Feel? Really Sparky, I thought you knew better than to resort to that." Thorax replied, showing a slight smile on his face. "What are you gonna do about it? Remove my need to know what you feeling deep down inside?" Sparky asked, trying to lighten up the mood. Thorax was about to reply but was cut off by Sparky, "Before you reply, you cannot remove that concern I have for you, Thorax. So I will ask you again, are you sure it's not bother you?" Thorax stood there, deep in thought about what Sparky had said. Meanwhile, Sparky started to give a comforting glance to Thorax, mentally reminding him that he is not alone in dealing with it. "It just that everything is happening so fast, I am confused by everything and yet you seem so optimistic about what is going on and it looks like you know how to handle the situation better than I do. I am just wondering if my presence here is just hindering yours." Thorax explained. Sparky was taken aback by Thorax statement that she nearly tripped on her hooves. Thorax looked at Sparky, wondering how she will react. "Thorax, how could you say such a thing? You are not hindering anything. It is natural for you to be confused. If it makes you feel better, I myself did not expect us to flee the hive successfully and yet here we are." Sparky paused to point to their surroundings and continued, "I look like I know what I am doing but the truth is that I am just as confused as you are." "You don't look that way." Thorax rebutted. "We are changelings, what we appear is not what we are inside." Sparky replied while pointing to her disguise. Thorax gave an understanding nod and did not reply. Sparky gave Thorax some room to think while keeping a lookout for any victim to prey on. Thorax stare at Sparky and started to wonder if her time in captivity has made her wiser. Sparky did not catch Thorax's stare and spotted two ponies going into an alley. Sparky signaled Thorax to follow her. Thorax's thoughts was abruptly halted and quickly ran to keep up with Sparky. Sparky stalked the couple to the dark alley and stopped to hide behind a building's wall and continued to monitor their actions. They were talking about something that she could not hear. Out of the blue, Thorax, unable to stop in time, crashed into Sparky, exposing her to the two ponies she was monitoring. "Um, hi?" Sparky said, before she started to run away but got levitated by a unicorn. "What do we have here?" An earth pony asked. Sparky mentally yelled and try desperately to escape. Thorax could do nothing but stand there watching Sparky getting caught. The unicorn has a blue coat and grey mane while the earth pony has a yellow coat and blue mane. "What are you doing here? Are you monitoring us?" the earth pony asked. Sparky quickly replied, "No." "Then what are you doing here?" the unicorn asked angrily. Instead of replying, Sparky stare at the unicorn and sense what he is feeling. Sparky thought, 'He is feeling mainly anger at this point, better not anger him further.' Sparky purposely say, "I am here because I like you?" "You like me? That disgusting." the unicorn replied. Sparky look at the earth pony and saw that her face was filled with shock and disgust. The unicorn release her magic and place her on the ground. The unicorn said, "Go away, I never want to see you again." "As you wish." Sparky replied, and quickly ran back to Thorax and grab him and ran as fast as she can. After she got a distance away from the alley, she release her hold on Thorax. Sparky saw Thorax trying to recover from her forceful run and smiled. "Sparky, are you insane? You could have get us captured!" Thorax yelled. "I am not insane! I did what I have to!" Sparky shouted. "Are you sure?" Thorax asked, doubting Sparky's statement. "Yes. I have manage to capture some positive emotions during that incident." Sparky said. "Say what now?" Thorax asked, not believing that Sparky could do that. "During the standoff, the unicorn was showing care for his mare friend. That is why he was angry for me to intrude on it. All I had to do was secretly absorb his love for the mare while being levitated. After I had enough, I said that I like him, so they would want to release me, and that is how they did not find out that I have gotten some sweet love energy from them." Sparky explained, her eyes gleaming with pride that she was able to consume some yummy love energy from the couple despite the situation being a bit tense. "Wow. I never thought of that, how can you think of that in such a short amount of time?" Thorax asked, amazed at what Sparky did. "I did not think of it, I react to the circumstance and making it to my advantage." Sparky said. In the midst of her statement, Thorax's stomach gave a short rumble, signalling that he was still hungry. Sparky took note of this and look at Thorax with her eyes full of of concern and ask, "Are you hungry?" Thorax look away from Sparky to hide his face in shame and said softly, "Yes. Very hungry." Sparky put a hoof under his face and turn it such that Thorax's eyes were looking at her. Sparky asked, "Thorax, do you mind if I give you my love energy?" "No. But that would mean that you need to..." Thorax replied, but was cut off by what Sparky did next. Sparky brought their heads together and gently kiss Thorax, transferring most of her love energy to Thorax. Both Thorax and Sparky felt a bit tingly due the fact that love energy is being transferred for both changelings. This lasted for a whole solid minute, but for the both of them, it felt like hours before their lips were separated. Sparky look extremely exhausted by the action while Thorax look recharged and full of energy. Thorax and Sparky stare at each other, both enjoying the close comfort of each other. Neither of them wants the moment to end but fate has other plans. The sun started to rise high in the sky, which signal that it was noon. Upon seeing the sun high in the sky, Sparky and Thorax broke eye contact with each other and step one hoof back away from each other. "So, are you full now?" Sparky asked while she was starting to blush. "Yes. No matter how many time you do it, I will never get used to that feeling." Thorax said, while he is also starting to blush a little. "So, I guess we better head back to Derpy's house." Sparky said. "Do you want to do it just like old times?" Thorax asked, while showing a grin on his face. "You mean...." Sparky said, hoping that what he said was real.. "Yes." Thorax replied. "Then what are we waiting for? This ling gotta fly!" Sparky exclaimed. Thorax quickly got on Sparky's back and grip her tightly. "Let's take to the sky!" Thorax said and Sparky flew to their destination. Meanwhile...... Derpy has just finish delivering mail and is now waiting for her daughter to come out from school. While she is waiting, she took a muffin out of her bag and ate it. As she finish eating the muffin, the school bell rang and all the students ran out of the classroom, excited that school was over. After a pile of fillies and colts passed her, she finally saw DInky. Dinky ran towards her mother and managed to land in Derpy's hooves. "Mum, how your day?" Dinky asked while hugging Derpy. "It's great, all the letters went to the ponies homes on time! So how your day at school?" Derpy asked. "It was great, I even made this nice family painting in class!" Dinky took out a painting of her and Derpy on a plain field with a rainbow at the top of it. "It's wonderful, Dinks!" Derpy exclaimed while putting the painting in her bag. "I wonder our new visitors are doing." Dinky said. "I think they did fine, so let's see how are they." Derpy said, being optimistic about the changeling situation. Dinky hopped on her mother's back and they flew to their house. Derpy's house Sparky landed at Derpy house and waited for Derpy. Sparky planted her hooves and the ground and ask, "How was the ride, captain?" "It was spot on! I don't think I could get used to be on your back and getting a free ride." Thorax said. "Next time it's your turn Thorax." Sparky teased. "How dare you!" Thorax joked. The two changelings broke up laughing. They laughed so hard that Thorax almost fall off Sparky. "What is so funny?" Derpy asked as she landed with Dinky on her back. Sparky and Thorax continue to laugh without noticing Derpy. "Let's leave them to it, they seem pretty happy." Dinky suggested. Derpy gave a nod in agreement. Derpy open the door and enter inside, leaving the two changelings outside to laugh till their hearts content. After a while, Sparky and Thorax stop laughing and Sparky noticed that the door was open. Sparky ran inside and quickly closed the door behind her. Derpy had already dropped her bag and Dinky on the sofa before two changelings were inside. "Sparky, how was your day?" Derpy casually asked. "It was great!" Sparky replied. Since she is now is an enclosed environment, Sparky asked, "Is it okay if we drop our disguises?" "It's okay." Derpy replied as she went upstairs to take something. Sparky and Thorax drop their disguises, revealing their chitin coat. "It feels so great to be out of disguise again." Sparky stated. "I agree, I feel do bad to be lying to ponies. Now that we are out of it, I feel so much better." Thorax added. "What does it feel like to be in disguise and out of disguise?" Dinky asked, intrigued by the way that changelings could disguise as anything . "Well, it like putting on clothes that cover your entire body. I don't normally do this but do you want to experience it yourself?" Sparky asked. "Can I?" Dinky asked, excited to experience it herself. "Yes." Sparky replied confidently. "Then I would like to experience it." Dinky said, internally screaming with excitement of what is going to happen. "Stand still." Sparky said, as she prepare and fire the spell. Dinky's body suddenly was surrounded by purple flames and changed to a mare which is taller, have misaligned eyes and a golden mane and grey coat. "Woah." Dinky said, it's feels great to put on a disguise, even if it is her mom. "I am changing you back...now" Sparky said as she fired a second spell. The second spell changed Dinky from her Derpy disguise back to Dinky. "Oh, come on, I was just enjoying it." Dinky complained, only having a few seconds changing disguise and staying in that disguise. However, Sparky did not reply. Sparky crawl to the sofa, dropping Thorax and panted. "Do you think a spell like that doesn't take energy? I use almost a day worth of love energy to do it." Sparky said, almost collapsing entirely. 'clank, clank, clank' Sparky, Thorax and Dinky look alarmed, the clanking sound only got stronger. 'clank,clank,clank' 'Is that the clanking of armor?' Sparky thought, despite being physically too tired to do anything about it. The first clue as to where the clanking came from is the golden horse shoe coming down the stairs. 'Is that... no it can't be.' Sparky thought, whereas Thorax and Dinky could only stare at the pony coming down the stairs. As the figure walk down the stairs, more clues were given. The figure had grey hooves and a golden chest plate. Thorax and Dinky stare in awe as they try to tell themselves it is not real, while Sparky gave a faint smile, knowing what was going to happen. "Derpy, is that you?" Sparky asked to lighten the mood. "Yes." Derpy replied. Derpy halted midway down the stairs. "Promise me that you will not be scared of me in armor." Derpy said. Dinky couldn't believe it was actualy real but replied that she promised anyway. Thorax also cannot believe that this was real, so he also promised anyway. Sparky promised as well. Sparky already knew roughly what Derpy was gonna look like since she saw the figurine but for the other two, their only thought is 'How scary could Derpy be?' Upon receiving their promise Derpy ran down the stairs and right in front of the trio. Derpy timidly asked, "So how do I look?" Thorax and Dinky hug each other in fear of the pony standing right in front of them. Gone was the clumsy, caring mother and muffin loving pony. It was replaced by a pony that was serious, having a ready to kill look and definitely not a muffin loving pony. Derpy sighed, she knew this would happen. Derpy said, "Whether are you scared of me, I promise to explain why I am a royal guard and I am going to fulfill that promise now." Sparky smiled and thought 'This is gonna be an long day, isn't it?' By the way Royal Guard Derpy look like this: Author's Note 1) This chapter is the longest one I have written so far. 2) This chapter is the last one I will make for this year so.. Merry Christmas and Happy New Year 3) Good job to anyone if they could spot the Paw Patrol reference. (Hint: Skye's line) 4) I was originally going to just skip and jump straight into the royal guard part but decided that this was the better/ more interesting choice 5) Thorax and Sparky had a nice childhood, It will be explored in future chapters. By the way, some of their childhood activities includes: Kissing to transfer love energy and Thorax being on Sparky's back 6) Please Leave constructive criticism on how to improve this story That is all, General Sparky Out
Derpy's HistoryBy the way Royal Guard Derpy look like this: "Do I really look that scary?" Derpy asked. Thorax and Dinky, who is still hugging each other in fear, timidly nodded. Derpy put away her helmet and her eye patch. "Better now?" Derpy asked, hoping to appear less scary to the two ponies hugging in fear. Dinky and Thorax put away their fear to look at Derpy. Both Thorax and Dinky stare in awe at Derpy. Never in their mind would they expect a clumsy mare to ever be in the royal guard. Derpy smiled and said, "It does tend to have that effect on ponies." "How are you a royal guard? I never saw you in that armor." Dinky questioned. "I was, it just that you did not see me in it." Derpy replied. "Really?" Dinky asked, recalling that she has never seen Derpy in royal guard armor before. "Yes, like during the recent Canterlot invasion. I was there in my armor, but nopony other than those from the guard could recognize that it was me." Derpy explained. Thorax and Sparky could only stare in disbelieve. "But how could you be there? I was there and I never see a guard like you there." Thorax asked, recalling that he did not see her there despite being involved in the invasion. "I was not present when it was stormed by changelings, I only appear after Canterlot was overran with changelings." Derpy stated. It was responded with looks of disbelieve from the three ponies present. A thousand questions ran through their heads but no pony or ling dared to ask. Derpy caught their looks and sighed. "It's a very confusing matter, but this can be explained latter. It's easier to explain it with some context first." Derpy said. Sparky was the only one to reply, "A good place to start would be what lead you to join the guard in the first place." "I agree, but it is kind of dark, do you all still want to hear it?" Derpy asked. All three ponies nodded. "Ok, it kind of started when I was a filly......" Derpy said, as she started telling the story of why she joined the guard. About 20 years ago, Derpy's parents' house Derpy's parents were contemplating on what to do with their newborn filly. They had not expected and did not want to have a filly that has misaligned eyes. "So, what do we do now? She has misaligned eyes and she is a disgrace to our family." Derpy's mom said. "We must not let anypony know that she is our filly." Derpy's dad said. "Maybe we should put her in an orphanage." Derpy's dad suggested. "No! We will not put her in an orphanage! It can be tracked!" Derpy's Mom yelled. "If we do not want to be tracked,.." Derpy dad said, as he raise his hoof and slide it across his neck. Derpy's Mom froze in shock, only for a wicked smile on her face a little while later. "I got a better idea." Derpy mom said, as she explained the plan to her husband. A while later..... Derpy's mom went to Derpy's bed and noticed that she is asleep. 'Perfect' Derpy's mom thought as she took Derpy out of her bed and into the living room and went to the front door. Derpy's dad open the front door to allow her wife to pass through with the package. Derpy's dad then lock the door and catch up with Derpy's mom. Derpy's mom and dad arrived at the rubbish bin. Derpy's dad check out the surroundings to make sure that nopony is around and gave the signal for Derpy's mom to do her part. Derpy's mom then placed Derpy inside the rubbish bin and shut the lid. After that, the couple smiled at their successful mission and went back to their house. Throughout the night, there was peace and quiet. An hour later, Derpy woke up to find herself in a rubbish bin. 'It is dark and smelly in here, where am I?' Derpy thought. Derpy started to move her hooves to feel her surroundings but all she could feel is some rubbery surface and nothing much. She started to take in her situation. To make the situation worse, she is starting to feel that it is getting harder and harder to breath. She didn't know what to do in such a situation and did the only thing she knew: cry for help. Thankfully, a Pegasus guard was making her patrol around the area. She was patrolling alone as nopony wanted to do this job. She understands why, no normal guard would want to walk around alone in a dark environment. As she passed by the rubbish bin, she heard a pony crying. 'A pony crying? Who could that be?' The guard thought. She moved closer to the rubbish bins and asked, "Hello? Is anypony there?" There was no reply, but she could still hear the sobbing of a pony. She went towards the rubbish bins and heard the crying sound getting louder. Her eyes open wide in shock as she realize that a pony could be trapped in any of these bins. She must think of a way to find the trapped pony before it's too late. She started knocking each of the bins with her hoof. But no pony knocked back, which means no pony was inside. There is a total of ten separate bins and it takes time to check each bin. Unfortunately for Derpy, she was in the tenth bin. It was a race against time. Derpy could hear the banging of nearby bins and tried to knocked back but the more she tried, the softer the sound. Despite the fact that the guard was at the fifth bin, she manage to hear Derpy's knock. She rushes to the last bin and knocked once. She heard a soft knock in reply. Upon hearing Derpy's knock, she tried to lift the lid of the bin but it was secured with a lock. The lock had a keyhole but there was no time to find the key to unlock the lock. 'A lock? I could request for help but there was no time for it. The pony could be stuck and running low in air in that bin.'the guard thought. 'There is a way, but.... then again there is no pony around here.' A smile formed on the Pegasus guard. She took off her horseshoes, helmet and chest plate and transform into a draconequus. The draconequus' body was mostly purple, with its neck and body fur being in different hues. The head was pony shaped but its ears were big and floppy and two small stubs protruded from behind its head. Its mane was messy and colored dark blue with stripes of magenta and lavender streaking through it. Its eyes were similar to Discord's, with a yellow sclera and no iris, but it had a violet pupil instead of red. Its forelegs were that of an eagle, colored in darker shade of purple than its body fur. Its hind legs were that of some big cat in the same shade of purple as its forelegs. It had hot pink serpent's tail with a tuft of hair, the same coloration as its mane, at the end of it. On its back were two small pegasus wings. She snapped her claws and the lock dropped instanly. She open the lid and saw the filly inside. She immediately grab the filly out and place her on the ground. Concerned of any injuries this filly has, she asked, "Are you alright?" Derpy's Perpective Derpy saw as light started to enter her eyes. She also briefly exchanged glances with the creature that saved her. To Derpy, it was quite unique. As she stared into the creature's eyes, the creature used her claws picked her up and placed her on the floor. The creature ask her if she is alright, she gave a nod in reply as she could breath better now as compared to being trap in the bin. Derpy was amazed by the creature, it was something she never saw before. Her curiosity lead her to ask, "What is your name?" The Creature stare at blank space for a moment as if she did not expect that question, only after the initial shock did she replied, "My name is Clover. What is yours?" "My name is Derpy." Derpy replied, while smiling at the creature. (End of Derpy's perpective and flashback) "You met a draconequus guard?" Sparky asked, intrigued by this new information. "Yes." Derpy replied calmly. "But how can there be a draconequus guard? I thought the only draconequus in existence is Discord." Dinky shouted. "Let's just say Discord is not the only draconequus in existence. Her story is a little complicated to explain." Derpy replied. "Does this mean she has Discord's powers?" Thorax asked. "Well, not exactly. It is harder to explain it myself. How about I ask her to come down to answer your some of your questions about her?" Derpy asked. "That will be great, thanks in advance Derpy." Sparky said. "I will write a letter to Clover while you guys have your lunch." Derpy said, as she took out a box of freshly baked muffins out of her mane. "How did you do that?" Sparky asked. "The taking things out of your mane thing?" Derpy asked. Sparky nodded. "It's something Clover thought me, along with other things that made me join the royal guard." Derpy said. The three ponies stare at Derpy as she went upstairs to write her letter, with one question in their mind 'Does Clover the draconequus even exist?' They also quickly dug in to eat their lunch. Meanwhile, Derpy wrote: Dear Clover, I have told DInky and two other changelings I trust partially of the story of why I join guard. They seem to be more intrigued about you than me. Do you mind taking your time off your busy schedule to come and talk to them? P.S. One of the changelings is Sparky. I don't know if it is her a not, you need to come down to confirm it. By: Rommel was the commander of the 7th panzer division in France 1940 "Toothless, do you mind sending this letter to Rommel?" Derpy asked her shrunk down dragon. Toothless nodded as he breath out fire and the fire send the letter to Clover. "Thanks, Toothless. Notify me when she replies." Derpy said, as she went back downstairs By the way, clover in draconequus form look like this: While Derpy is upstairs, the three ponies downstairs have a little discussion while eating Derpy's muffins. While eating, something came to Sparky and she asked, "Dinky, what do you think happen to your grandparents?" "I don't know, Mum never told me. Why did you ask? " Dinky replied, while eating her muffin. "Oh nothing, it's just me being curious that's all." Sparky said. "I mean, your grandparents is pretty harsh to Derpy. If this sort of thing happens in the hive, the queen would have them executed." "Really? I didn't know that." Thorax added. Dinky asked, "Your Queen seems very harsh, how do you put up with her anyway?" "She is technically our mother and She is our leader. It is like your Princess Celestia or Luna. That is why we listen to her." Sparky explained. Thorax seems like he wanted to say something but before he could say anything, Derpy came down from upstairs. Derpy approached them and sat down, eating the muffins with them. Before Derpy could eat her muffin, Sparky blurt out, "Derpy, what happen to your parents?" Derpy stare into blank space for a while, thinking about Sparky's question. "I don't know. When I was small, I asked Clover that question too but she says that she will tell me when I am older." Derpy replied. Sparky look at Derpy and DInky, 'It must be hard to not know what happened to your parents, but then again who would want a parent like that, killing their child almost after they are born. If they want to kill such a nice pony at birth, they might as well just not have a baby at all.' Sparky thought. The more she thinks about it the more angry she is, as she took another muffin, she crush it to pieces. In addition, her vision became a bit blurry. "Sparky, are you alright? Why are you crying?" Derpy asked. That broke Sparky's train of thought, Sparky then used her hoof to wipe the tears away and replied, "I'm fine." "Are you sure?" Derpy asked, concerned about Sparky. "Yes, I am fine." Sparky replied. Derpy did not questioned any further. Throughout the rest of lunch time, it stayed silent. After eating their lunch, Derpy asked, "Is anyone still hungry?" All three ponies shook their head. "Good, now let be continue from where I left off just now.." Derpy said, telling the second part of her backstory. After introducing themselves to each other, Clover asks, "Derpy, do you know who dump you here?" Derpy shook her head. Clover then says, "You poor thing, let's get you back to your family. Do you mind if I take a strand of your hair?" Derpy shook her head again. Clover pluck one strand of Derpy hair with her claws and snapped her claws. "I know where your parents are, do you want me to take you to them?" Derpy nodded. "Clover put Derpy down on the floor and transform back into a pegasus. Clover placed her royal guard armor back on and place Derpy on her back. She went back to Derpy parents house. Once she arrived, she knocked on the door. Two pegasus opened the door. "What do you want from us at this late hour?" Derpy's dad asked. "Is this filly yours?" Clover asked as she presented Derpy to them. "No, this filly is not ours." Derpy's mom replied. Clover mentally replied 'You are lying.' "Are you sure?" Clover asked. "Yes, this filly does not belong to us." Derpy's dad said. "This is your daugther and I am sure of it." Clover said, her eyes looking directly at Derpy's parents. "That is false! I suggest you go now before I file a complain about you." Derpy's dad yelled., trying to get Clover and Derpy away as fast as possible. Clover wanted to just change back to her draconequus form and just strangle Derpy's parents but she could not bare to do that. Clover mentally said 'You two don't know what you are dealing with, you irresponsible parents.' Clover simply walk away and took Derpy with her. Seeing Clover taking her away from her parents, she yelled "My parents are there! Where are you taking me?" Clover did not reply and continued walking without looking back. Seeing this, Derpy started to cry loudly and started to use her hoof to hit Clover, telling Clover to let her go back. Clover looked at Derpy directly in the eye and said, "You do not deserve those parents, Derpy. Stop making things difficult for me and stop crying." Derpy pretended that she did not hear Clover's statement and continued crying, this time more loudly. Clover responded by simply changing her hoof to claws temporaly and snapped them, causing Derpy to fall asleep immediately. Clover eyes started to tear up and said, "I am sorry I had to do this to you Derpy. I promise no matter what happens I will take care of you." Clover continued to weep silently on her way back to the Royal Guard base on Cloudsdale. As she reach the base, she look at Derpy and at the base. She could bring her inside and need to answer a thousand questions or bring her back to her home first. Clover chose to bring her back to her home first. On her way back to base, she realise that her claws are still there. She snapped her claws and appear in her home she placed Derpy on her bed and snapped her claws once again to make sure that Derpy would sleep until the end of her shift. After she placed Derpy on her bed, she teleport back to outside the base and changed her claws back to hooves. Inside the base.... "Clover, did anything happen on your patrol?" Clover's commanding officer, Ivory, asked. "No, sir." "Good, you may leave now." Ivory said. Clover than head back to her bunk and rested. Her rest was short as another guard started to order her to do another patrol in place of another guard. Clover got up from her bed and did as she is told. This is the second day that she has been doing patrol straight and Ivory knows about it. Despite almost daily being ordered to do things for other guards, she never once thought of leaving her job, especially not now when she has a filly to take care of. Back to the present..... "Clover was never respected by other fellow guards just because she is a mare. Thanks to her, I never have to become her when I joined the guard." Derpy said, recalling her time in the guard. "What do you mean?" Sparky asked. "Clover has done so many things in such a short time. She may be a draconequus in disguise but that doesn't mean she needs to do all those things for them." Derpy explained. "What sort of things did Clover do for them anyway?" Throax questioned. "Some unspeakable things and some ridiculous things. Clover doesn't like talking about it." Derpy said, as her smile changed into a frown. "Why did you join the guard if Clover make it sound so bad?" Sparky questioned. "Because I want to protect fellow equestrians!" Derpy replied without thinking. "So how is your guard days, mum?" Dinky asked. "When I first entered the guard, it was hell. Other Guards would force me to do things for them and mock me because of my eyes." Derpy said. "The turning point was when I scored full marks for archery. I manage to get my marksman badge and also earned the respect of fellow peers. That was when other guards started to look up to me. My officers recognised that there is potential in me to become an officer and so after Basic Military Training (BMT) they sent me to Officer Cadet Course (OCS)." "Wow! You really do all that? I am so proud of you, mum.' Dinky yelled. "Thanks! During BMT, I met your dad and after surviving BMT, we went on many dates. Just before the day I had to go to OCS, we got engaged." Derpy said and smiled, recalling those fun times they had when they were dating. "What happened to him?" Dinky asked, wanting to know what happen to her father. Derpy turned her head, knowing that this was coming. Derpy broke down and cried. In between her sobs she said. "He....died....to protect us." Dinky joined Derpy in the mourning of her father. Sparky and Thorax walked away to give them time to cry. They felt tempted to cry with Derpy and Dinky but somehow the tears refused to come out. After some time, the Derpy and Dinky stopped crying. Derpy said, "If he never took that arrow, I would have been the one shot and you would never be born." "It's okay, as long as we got each other, right mom?" Dinky asked, her eyes still red from all that crying. "Yes." Dinky and Derpy gave each other a hug. To them the hug lasted forever but to the two changelings it lasted only 5 seconds. "Ding" It sounded like a bell struck once. Sparky asked, "What was that?" Derpy replied, "Clover has replied to my letter." Author's Note 1: It just got more complicated, you are welcome. 2: Happy New Year! :) Look forward to more chapters in 2018 3: Clover is inspired by The heir of chaos 4: Clover's design is based on Lopoddity. Original Image at Devianart 5: Ivan is the dragon mentioned in Good Morning 6: Ask any question about Clover the draconequus in the comments section below. It will most likely be answered in a future chapter 7: Rommel in this chapter is the legendary desert fox 8: Sparky is related to Clover the clever but how? Post your thoughts in the comment section below. That is all, General Sparky out.
Winter campaign (April Fools Special) Meanwhile, Location: Crystal empire Clover look through her binocular to see that Twilight and her friends has arrived at the station. Twilight's brother, Shining Armor has also arrived to fetch his sister. "The trap is set, bring the Maus over." Clover said through a headset she is wearing. Despite having a blizzard of snow raining down on her position on the mountain, she was wearing nothing except a cloak that covered most of her body, only exposing her head and fore hooves to the harsh weather. While she was keeping watch, another pony drove the Maus in position. Clover watched Twilight and her groups of friends walking towards the crystal empire and being attacked by Sombra. Clover stared at the running ponies as a dark cloud follow them back to the shield. Clover thought, I wished I could help them, but a job is a job.' While Twilight and her friends entered the shield, she heard the tracks rolling. She smiled as she saw the shadow of the tank as it made its way through the snow. The tank stopped a few meters away from where Clover is standing. A pony with a twisted unicorn horn, a pair of tattered insectoid wings, teal mane and tail, blue-green plating over her midsection and wearing a small, black crown then came out of the driver seat and looked at Clover and asked, "What is so serious that I had to bring a mouse over?" Clover look back to face the pony face to face and replied in a cold voice, "Sombra has returned." "Sombra? But why do we need to bring Maus over for it?" Chrysalis asked. "Mouse will be the final blow to kill him." Clover stated, her face showing almost no expressions. "Are you suggesting that Maus will be a self-propelled howitzer?" Chrysalis asked. A cold stare replied in the affirmative. Chrysalis then walk towards to Clover's position and stood beside her. "It's looks beautiful isn't it?" Clover asked, a smirk growing on her face. "Yes. Too bad Sombra is back to to cause trouble again." Chrysalis replied. "That is why I asked you to bring Maus here and that we must not fail again." Clover added, highlighting the severity of the matter. "Agreed." Chrysalis said. "So how is life back at the hive? Did every ling take the defeat at Canterlot well? " Clover asked. "They are taking it quite well actually. Though I have to punish some ling for it." Chrysalis said, her head lowered, before looking up and looked at Clover in the eye. "Glad to hear, how is the two royals doing?" Clover asked. "Well, they kind of escape from the hive after my general tried to kill him. " "I see, did you punish them severely?" "Of course, they must be punished after what they did to my royals after all." "Good job, but are the royals safe?" "I think they are, if they could survive the war, I am pretty sure a assassination attempt will not kill them, but injure them at most, that is if it could even injure them." "Good..." But before Clover could finish, she saw the crystal heart at the top of the crystal tower with Sombra trying his best to get it. "Battlestations now! " Chrysalis ran into the tank with Clover and took their position. Clover sat in the gunner seat and Chrysalis in the loading seat. As Sombra raced to get the crystal heart, Chrysalis load a 155mm HE shell in the barrel and Clover aimed the long barrel on Sombra. "Just a little closer, a little closer." Clover said. As Sombra reached got closer to the falling dragon, suddenly, a pink alicorn flew in and snatched the crystal heart away. "Dammit, trajectory changed, Chry get on the GPMG!" Clover yell, as she continued to adjust the barrel. Chrysalis went up to the MG42 on top and loaded a belt of ammunition into the gun. The pink alicorn gathered the crystal ponies' hope and store it in the heart and threw it at the crystal palace. (at least that is what Chrysalis thought she saw) "Clover here comes your chance." "Prepare auto fire on the MG!" Clover shouted, making Chrysalis to focus on Sombra and placed her hooves delicately on the trigger. A blue light shone through the sky. "Fire!" Both ponies yelled at the same time. Clover fired the 155 while Chrysalis fire a burst of rounds from the MG. The MG gave a very definite ripping sound while the main cannon gave off a loud boom as the shell leaves the barrel. Boom! A loud sound came out as the round hit it's target. The 155 round penetrated Sombra's armor and exploded inside. The contents spill out in all direction, signalling the end of the Crystal dictator. "Target Split. Time to go home." Clover announced, as she threw a 155 cartridge out of the tank. Chrysalis ran to the driver's seat and started to drive the tank home. At the same time, Maus fire a smoke canister and quickly retreated deep into the frozen mountains leaving a track trail that was soon covered by the snow. Soon Clover recieved a letter from Derpy via Dragon fire, it reads: Dear Clover, I have told DInky and two other changelings I trust partially of the story of why I join guard. They seem to be more intrigued about you than me. Do you mind taking your time off your busy schedule to come and talk to them? P.S. One of the changelings is Sparky. I don't know if it is her a not, you need to come down to confirm it. By: Rommel was the commander of the 7th panzer division in France 1940 Clover began writing down her reply immediately. It reads: Dear Derpy, I have read your letter and see that there is some pony important that I would like to meet. But currently I am on a mission in the icy mountains. I am not sure whether I could make it to your place today given the severity of the situation. Don't worry about the situation, I could make it to your place tomorrow afternoon. About changeling in question, I am pretty sure she is who you think she is. I suggest you try to keep her there first until I arrive. About your reveal as a guard, you can tell them anything about it except the part where I am involved. I don't like to have to clear any dark images that they will have after that. By: Rommel is the commander of the Africa korps. She put on a seal and blew out a short flame to short the letter back to Ponyville. Clover look out of her turret, the cold snow mountains giving way to a bright brown desert. Clover smiled. "Chrysalis, head to Ponyville, I believe some pony has located the two lost royals." "Yes, ma'am." 'There is nothing better than the journey to see her daughter again.' Clover thought, looking out the at the aiming scope to see the scenery running towards her before being out of sight. Author's Note 1) Happy April Fools, everypony! 2) As much as I wanted this to be a joke, this is a legitimately a chapter 3) The Panzer 8 Maus EXISTS in this fanfiction in case you are wondering That is all, General Sparky out.
Memories part 2"A battleship and a battlecarrier is the same class of ships, both carry large guns and aircraft." -5 star General, Clover the Clever, during the commissioning of ESS Independence. "Little Spark, Wake up wake up wake up!" A high pitched voice called. "Urg, what happened?" Sparky asked, still confused about the situation. "What happened is that you pass out and came here!" A dragon exclaimed. "What? Pass Out? Who are you?" Sparky asked. "You don't recognize me?" "Erm... not really?" Sparky replied hesitantly. "Well, you should. I waited more than a thousand years to see you again. I am your Dragon." "Still no recall, what is your name, dragon?" Sparky asked, trying her best to remember if she even had a dragon. "I am night fury, does that name sound familiar?" "Not really. Why are you here anyway?" "I am here because I like to see you obviously." Night Fury said. "And why do you want to see me exactly?" "It is complicated you see. It is quite hard to find you and that your mother does not want me to see you. Probably that is why you don't remember me." Night Fury said. An awkward silence followed. "Spark? Are you okay? Did I just blow your mind or something?" "You sort of blow my mind with the information you said but other than that I am fine, at least I think so." "Well, if you are fine, then I suppose we can go look for Thorax. He is just next door." "What do you mean by 'just next door'?" "I thought you would know that we are in the dream scape, and that Thorax is sleeping right next to you." "Say what now?" "Never mind, just grab my claw and I will take you to Thorax, he should have met Light already." "Who is Light? You know what, I don't want to know." "Don't worry, we'll meet her later." Night Fury said, while taking Sparky's hoof and going through an invisible door. In Thorax's dream.... "Thorax, wake up!" "Let me sleep for five more minutes, Chrysalis." "Oh come on, I waited a thousand years and I am not letting you sleep any longer." "Whatever." Thorax replied, uninterested in anything but getting some rest. Light proceed to wake Thorax up by biting him with her sharp teeth. "Hey! What what that for?" Thorax shouted, surprised by the the action. Being bitten was probably not the best way to wake some pony up but at least it works. "You do not wake to wake up so I bit you and now you are awake. No need to thank me." Thorax grunted in response "Come on, don't make sound like it is a bad thing." "Well, fine, I'm up, what do you want so we can get this over with." "Well, I have been waiting quite a while to see you!" "Really?" "Yes, trust me it took me a while to find you." "Okay, so what do you want to do now?" "Wait for Night and Spark to come here." A bright light blinds Thorax as Sparky and Night Fury come inside their current location. Sparky and Thorax stare at each other as the event in front of them unfold "Now, let's get to business." Night Fury announced. "We are here to warn you." "Warn us? About what?" Sparky asked. "You know that Derpy is a royal guard right?" Day asked. "Yes, why has that to do with anything?" Thorax commented. "Let's just say that our experience with royal guards are not well, in fact we absolutely hate them!" Night exclaimed, causing Thorax and Sparky to recoil back. "But why? Of all places you chose to be in a royal guards' house?" "Well, it's a long story..." Sparky started to reply but was cut off by Night Fury. "I don't want hear it! I don't trust them. You never know when that guard over there will just turn her backs and inform the Internal Security Department (ISD) about you." Night Fury stopped, his eyes looking deeply at Sparky, "I just want to protect you, I just can't go through it all again, not again." "Look, I suggest you to run while you still can." Light said. "Why? Just because she is a royal guard, doesn't mean we can't trust her!" Sparky retaliated. "Besides, you two are technically invading our dreams, so why should we trust you instead of Derpy?" Thorax said. "Then tell me, don't you find it a little bit suspicious that a royal guard is haboring you?" "Not really." "Let me tell you why is she suspicious. She is a marksmen despite having weird eyes, she is a 2nd Lieutenant of the Equestrain Guards, which is an elite group of guards trained to handle the the 6 inch cannon of the Equestrain armed forces. And to top it off, she's a dogfigther, which is basically guards who passed the Pegasi special operations training.The lists goes on. So tell me why shouldn't I find her suspicious?" Night Fury said, his eyes glaring daggers at Sparky. Sparky contemplated about responding to Night Fury's statement. Thorax took notice of this and remained silent, trying to piece together the information he just gathered. "Why are you so concerned about us? We are just two changelings on the run. There is nothing special about us." Sparky said. "Because we are your dragons. Not every Dragon got the chance to be paired up with a uni.... I meant changeling heir. That is why we are trying our best to protect you. But you probably have forgotten all our adventures together and that is why want to protect you, if not, you may fall into a trap and never pick yourself up again." Night Fury said with tears started to fall out of his eyes. "The sun is rising, Night, it's time we get out of here." Light said. A soft reply was heard. "You two are about to wake up from your sleep. I suggest the both of you maintain a distance from one another, if not, you may be in an awkward position when you wake up." Day said, however Thorax and Sparky paid no heed and lie down next to each other and slept. Light rolled her eyes as Night Fury and herself exited the Dreamscape. Derpy was about to sleep in for the night, placing her armor back in Sparky's room. It has been a long day and she was ready to get some shut eye. After tucking Dinky into bed, she went back to her own room and slept. However, what she did not expect was for a doorbell to ring in the middle of the night. Derpy got up from her bedand open the front door. "Good night, how may I help you?" Derpy asked, forcing a smile when asking the question. "Good night, Derpy, I am here to check if there is changelings in your apartment." "Why? Why do it at this hour?" "I have received reports of sightings of changelings in this area and therefore needs to check every apartment to see if these sightings are true. It is a long day for us and I suggest you let me in, 2nd Lieutenant." "There is no need to check, Sergeant, for the changelings you speak off is in my apartment, sleeping currently." "Mind telling me why I should not capture them at their vulnerable state?" "Because you need to see the bigger picture. If these changelings feel accepted in our society, we will be able to convince them to work for us. Having shapeshifters in the spy network will be the utmost importance to high command. It will help in our infiltration in other nations well, I might add." "So, what if it does not work?" the Sergeant asked. "Tell ISD to deal with them in the most painful of ways until they do. Besides, these two are rouge changelings, no ling or pony will come to their rescue when it happens. I will keep you contacted." "Yes, Madm!" After the sergeant left, Derpy heaved a sigh of relieve and said "I hope you are right Clover. Do not let the Battleship and BattleCarrier sink." Author's Note 1) The plot thickens. Does Derpy really meant what she said? That is for you to decide 2) In case it is not stated but Sparky and Thorax can only see the rough outline of the Dragons and not their exact body features like eyes, wings, etc. 3) I may be moving on to another (new) story after this, so don't expect any update soon. That is all, General Sparky out.
Caught in actionThe next day Sparky and Thorax woke up right next to each other. "Thorax, why are you right beside me?" Thorax blushed and replied, "I have no idea." Sparky said, "I guess it was the dream we had yesterday." "You had that weird dream too? I thought it was just some crazy dream that my brain has created." "Something is amiss." Sparky concluded. Before they could continue the conversation, Derby knocked on the door and yelled excitedly, "Morning, Sleepy heads! Time to get up to eat breakfast." "Thanks, Derpy!" "You're welcome. See you guys down stairs!" Derpy replied with a smile on her face. Downstairs Derpy was munching on chocolate chip muffins when Thorax and Sparky walked down the stairs. "Glad that you can join us!" Derpy said upon seeing Thorax and Sparky. Thorax and Sparky walked towards the table quietly without talking to each other once. "Okay then. Are you feeling better Sparky?" Derpy asked. Sparky replied by giving a faint nod before resuming eating her muffin. "Why are you two so quiet? I thought you would be a little more talkative." Dinky randomly asked. "I don't want to talk about it. Let's just say that we had a very weird night yesterday." Sparky said. 'Two dragons with the ability to enter dreams, Light and Night warn us that Derpy is an elite guard but she dosen't seem suspicious. If anything, her actions seem genuine. Who should I believe' Sparky thought to her self. "Hello, Thorax to Sparky, are you there?" Thorax asked, seeing that Sparky seem to be in another world of her own. 'If Derpy is a royal guard and is protecting us, is it suspicious? But what if she is just waiting for the right moment to capture us and turn us in to the royal guards? But she is unequipped for the job. What if she has already surrender us to them and would be arrested immediately we step outside.I don't want to be kept in jail again. What if...' "I am afraid that Sparky is now in the zone. This usually occurs when she have ...... oh never mind." Thorax said. "When she have what?" Derpy asked. "I don't think it will be appropriate for you guys to know." "Why?" Dinky asked. "It is very personal for her. I don't feel like revealing it for her." "Oh, Okay." "Dinks, finish your last bite, or you'll be late for school." Derpy said. "Coming, Mom!" "So where would you two be heading today?" Derpy asked Thorax. "Maybe explore Ponyville a bit." Thorax replied. "Okay. Here you go, you can use the spare house keys for when you want to go out and do a bit of exploring." Derpy said, passing Thorax the spare house keys. A few moments later, Derpy and Dinky were out of the house and on their way to The Ponyville schoolhouse. Thorax looked at Sparky, who was still in her own world. Thorax went over to Sparky's side and slapped her. That woke Sparky up from her own world. "Ouch, Thorax, that hurts you know." "Yah, but it is the only way to get you back here." Thorax reasoned. "So do you want to go and explore Ponyville today or do something else?" "I think exploring Ponyville will be fine." As they left the house, Light and Night came out of their hiding place. "Thanks Toothless for hiding us in the nick of time." "You're welcome. But the pony you should really thank is Derpy. She built the mouse hole big enough so that I feel cozy." "Really, how did you live with her anyway? She is a royal guard." Light asked. "But not just any royal guard. She one of the nicest royal guard I have ever met. She raise me and took care of me like I was her own foal." "I still don't trust her." Night said. "You know you should. In fact she a U...." Toothless replied before getting cut off by Night. "Are you sure? Like a you know what will act like that." "Forget it. It just that she's different alright? Different from I guess everypony?" Toothless replied. "Wait I hear something, do you hear it too?" Light asked. The changelings is on the move, currently entering Ponyville market "Oh no. The royal guard knows where they are, Now what do we do?" Night asked. "Maybe Get Rommel. He may be able to help." Toothless suggested. "Why? They do not need military assistance." "I am pretty sure they need. Once the Royal Guards move in, you know what they will do to them." "You can't mean... How do you know this?" "A royal guard pony came by yesternight to check if there is any changeling sighting in the area." Toothless said truthfully. "If that is so, we do not have much time. We need to go and get Rommel now!" Night concluded. "Agreed." Light said. Light and Night flew away to get Rommel. Toothless tried to fly with them but immediately fall down. "*sighs* Still need a rider." Toothless said, looking at his tail. Or more accurately one half of his tail and another half made by Derpy. Meanwhile... Thorax and Sparky is just exploring the Ponyville Market. It is so much more lively than the one back in the hive. There are stalls selling a variety of things. From food to jewelries. There are many ponies too, buying and selling goods. Sparky and Thorax has been in disguise looking at the things being sold but not being able to buy them due to the fact that they do not have any bits with them. It was also very hard for them to stay in their disguise since there was so much love in the Market. They took in some Love energy while they are at it but not so much that it actually harms a pony. Unknown to them, there was a pegasi flying above looking at their movements. It wasn't very hard since they usually walked around in pairs. As soon as they exit a large crowd of ponies, launch the darts. Yes sir A while later.... Thorax and Sparky exited the Ponyville Market. "I had a great time, don't you?" Thorax asked. "Yes, I admit, I didn't expect Ponyville to be so lively." Sparky said. Several pony dressed in royal guard armor apporched them. "Excuse sir and mdm, could you show me your identification card please?" The commander asked. "Why? What's wrong?" Sparky asked. "Nothing, it is just to check if there is any changeling presence here." Sparky gulped. They had no form of identification to show these royal guards. Thorax look at Sparky as if asking, "What to do?" Sparky sighed and drop her disguise. Thorax did the same. "Changelings!!" The commander shouted. "Wh..at are you lings doing here?" The commander asked, recovering from the shock. "Just cuff us and sent us to wherever you want. We don't want any trouble." Sparky said. "Raise your hoof in the air!" The commander commanded. Sparky and Thorax did as they were told. "Good. Now you two are now under arrest for committing crimes against Equestria. Cuff them." Two royal guards pull out their hoof cuffs and cuff Sparky and Thorax. "Re disguise yourself. I don't want to draw a crowd." They did as they were told. They were escorted back to royal guard base at Ponyville and later transferred to a high security facility at an undisclosed location in the undiscovered west. Changeling intercepted. Heading back to base Later in the afternoon.... Clover and Chrysalis entered Derpy's house and found nopony inside. "Darn it, they must have been discovered. Quick, we have to find them." "Cloves, Look closely, there is a note on the floor." Sparky and Thorax have been escorted to the reasearch facility on the undiscovered west. Meet me there. Bring Bismarck and Indy there. I am planning a breakout. I will bring Light, Night and Mouse over. Signed: _Rommel_ May the Secret Unicorn bless them A map for reference Author's Note 1) I'm back 2) A lot of action will happen in the next chapter. 3) The italicized phrases are communications between the Royal guards 4) The Secret Unicorn will appear. That is all, General Sparky out.
BreakoutIn the undisclosed facility... "Sir these are the changelings spotted and intercepted by patrol team Alpha." "Good. Leave us alone. I would like to have a word with these changelings." "Yes, Sir!" The guard turned around and marched out of the room. "You know, when I heard that changeling are in Ponyville, I did not believe. But seeing you guys here, it changed my mind." "What do you want with us?" "Just some of your Changeling DNA. Changelings are born to be excellent at espionage. Just imagine what could be done with it. Secret Agents could operate in other creatures' territory without need for concealment or guards being able to be invisible to the enemy. The possibilities are endless. Don't you agree?" Before either Thorax or Sparky could reply, the officer said, "Don't worry, this will hurt ...... a lot." Two guards appeared from behind and insert two syringes into the two changelings. A scream was heard within the cell. After the two guards took the blood sample, they left. "Bring these Lings to their cell and make sure they don't escape. We may need them for future research." The Officer ordered. Sparky and Thorax were slowly dragged back to their cells by another group of guards. Meanwhile, Outside the facility "General, what's the update on the current situation?" Clover asked. "There are four main sides to the facility. North, South, East and West. The facility has a magical and physical shield surrounding it, preventing us from teleporting and launch solid objects through it. There are multiple 3 inch cannons located around the facility, mostly concentrated in the East side where the main gate is located. There is also an naval base not far from here. There are several wooden ships stationed in the port. Light, Mouse and Night are ready for action. What's the situation on your side?" "Bismarck and Independence are en route ETA 30 minutes and Maus is located behind the bush." "Good. Chrysalis, You and Me will enter the facility, the rest will stay here and provide long range support." Rommel said. "Did you bring along your weapon?" Chrysalis asked. "Of course. If situation desires, it will be activated immediately." Meanwhile..., back in the facilities The scientists have analysed the Changelings' blood and noticed an anomaly. "Odd, the blood is not fully Changelings. They are only a part changeling and the other part unknown." "For both of them?" "Yes. Both of them." "Darn it. That means we need to capture other Changelings. This might hinder some of our plans." The Officer said. The Officer activated a spell. This is Foxhole to Delta Base, the changelings' blood is incompatible with our eggs. What do we do with the captured ones now? Keep them in there. We will use them in the future. Foxhole, take the blood samples to Canterlot, we could make Changelings recognition devices from it. Roger In the cells.... Being chained to the walls was probably the least on the changelings' worry. The changelings was losing blood at a rate of 10ml per minute. Apparently, they weren't satisfied with just one blood sample. The guards brought them into a room where the scientist could draw the most blood without causing the changeling to die. It felt incredibly painful to have other ponies draining your blood from you. It dosen't help that both changeling are starting to lose consciousness. There is a sudden flick of the lights overhanging the room. Sparky looked around to see herself stranded on the wall and saw Thorax next to her. There was a hint of regret in Sparky's eyes. Why did I lead myself to be captured again? Sorry Thorax, for bringing you here. Tears appeared in Sparky's eyes. She started to cry. Thorax turned to look at Sparky. Thorax turned her head, as if saying It's not your fault Sparky. Please don't cry A scream was heard, but it is not from the changelings. From their point, they could see a white object moving in, a golden object scared for his life. The White Object entered the room and looked around. The White object was a Unicorn with a Silver horn, mane and tail and it was about the height of Princess Celestia or maybe even taller. The Unicorn saw the machine which was draining the changelings' blood. A faint glow appeared around its horn and the blood started going back to their bodies. Sparky felt a beam of energy surging through her. Thorax felt the same. After all the blood has returned to Sparky and Thorax, the Unicorn used her horn and cut the chains like it was nothing. "You two alright?" "Yea. Thanks for the help." Sparky said, picking herself up. "Wait, you can understand me?" The Unicorn stammered. "Yes. Why does it seem like a big deal?" "Nopony should be able understand, unless you're one of us." "Okay, this is getting very weird." Thorax commented. "Never mind, just get out of here as far away as you can, okay?" "Why the rush?" "This place is about to be attacked with advanced weaponry and the results are not going to be pretty." "Not so fast. Changelings and The Secret Unicorn in a day? This must be a lucky day." The Officer said, pointing a sword at them. The Unicorn let out a loud "Neigh" and charged at the Officer. The Officer drew his sword but was immediately cut off by the Unicorn's horn. "Stay back! Stay Back!" The Officer wailed in terror. "I had enough of your games, Foxhole. You have caused enough harm to Derpy and I will not stay back this time." The Unicorn shouted and plunged her horn into Foxhole's body before removing it. Foxhole laid lifeless on the ground with blood starting to drip out of the point where he was stabbed. Sparky and Thorax stood there, completely frozen by the event they have just witnessed. "Sorry, you have to witness that." The Unicorn said. "Just fyi, our horns are very sharp and can cut through anything." "I can tell.." Sparky whispered. "Better get moving you two." The Unicorn said, and Sparky and Thorax quickly run out of the room. The Unicorn teleported to other cells to free other prisoners there. Outside the facility... "Ships in Range!" "Let's test the strength of their shield. All personnel, rapid fire HE shells on the shield." Rommel ordered. Numerous booms were heard as the ships and Heavy tanks fire their shells. The noise alerted the guards but when they hear it, it was too late. There was a consistent rain of shells that hit the particle shield. The shield managed to take some blows. However, it was delaying the inevitable. The shield started to crack and it was just within the first minute of bombardment. "Alright, they had enough stop firing." The boom turned silent as the last shells hit the shield. "Yes it held, it held!" One of the guards said. "Light and Night, destroy the shield generator." A jet sound was heard as the two night furies flew over head and fire thier plasma bomb from their mouth. The bomb hit the generator and blew it to bits. "The shield is down, Commence ground assault immediately. Mouse go to the Main Gate and draw the guards' fire." "Yes, Sir." Mouse replied, driving the tank towards the Main Gate. Clover, Chrysalis and Rommel teleported inside the East side of the facility. They entered a dark room. There was silence at one point before the shots of a GPMG started to fire at them. "GP!" Rommel shouted. Clover snapped her claws and the machine gun was in her claws. Two crossbows apeared under Rommel's wings and shot the arrow at the gunner. The arrow hit the gunner and he was down. "A gatling gun? Looks like Celestia didn't like the withdrawal of our protection. Now they are developing advanced weapon to do that." "What do we do now?" Chrysalis asked. "Rescue everypony and destroy this facility. Who knows what they are doing here." "Come here guys, they are planning to develop a Changeling army for themselves and use them as secret agents." Rommel said, while looking through some files. "What the, they are stealing my changelings for that? They will pay for this." Chrysalis said after looking through the files. "Wait, did you hear that? It sounds like it is coming from the opposite room." Clover said, after hearing some strange noises. Rommel took his wing-mounted crossbow and went into the other room. There was a white unicorn sitting there reading files. "The Secret Unicorn?" Said Unicorn turned behind to see Rommel. "Neeiiighhh!" "What are you doing here?" Rommel asked. The Unicorn raised its front hooves and Charged through the wall. The wall broke instantly and it dived before spreading out wings and flew away. As it flew away, another night fury pick it up and flew away together. "Rommel, is everything okay?" "No. The Secret Unicorn got away again." "It was here? What was it looking for?" "I don't know, it look like a document but it took the document and flew off." Excuse me, can you please hurry up? I know I have tough armor, but I don't think it can handle a giant arrow! Mouse, deploy Smokescreens. We're leaving right now. "Why? I thought we still need to rescue the prisoners?" Chrysalis asked, surprised at the sudden change in plan. "The Unicorn would have saved them all. Now let's get moving!" The Three creatures teleport themselves out. The Mouse has launched its smoke canisters and is slowly backing up. "Once Mouse gets here, all weapons to fire at the Facility. It is researching advanced weapons." Rommel ordered. "Including us?" Night asked. "Yes. Land on Indy and get some missiles on your wings." "Cloves, want to have some fun?" "Of Course. I haven't do this for a long time." Clover and Rommel take out an amulet. On the amulet is a picture of a railway gun. Specifically an 80cm railway gun. The Mouse quickly made its way to their location. "Ready? And Fire everything you got!" Every weapon started to fire. The consecutive rounds that landed on the facility was enough to destroy it entirely. The Night furies in the air join in on the fun by firing their missiles located on their wings. Meanwhile..... "Enjoying the view?" The Secret Unicorn asked. "Yes." Sparky said, looking from a hidden location. "It is wonderful to see them in action." "Could battleships fire that fast? I am pretty sure it takes around 30 seconds for a round to fire." Thorax added. "Wait, look closely. The shell casings are coming out from underneath the turret. Which means that are probably equipped with the rapid-gun system. Though how that works for a large caliber, I'm not sure." Sparky explained. "They have these amulets which allows for one pony to control the entire system. Their shells are reloaded pretty fast due to magic from the amulets. Even the railway gun could fire at 1 round per second if the owner is wishes it." The Unicorn said. "Wow! That's so amazing! Then dosen't it mean that the amulets can be stolen and placed with a different owner?" "The amulet must be paired with the owner, which means that should a pony steal the amulet and uses it, the weapon would not work." The ships stopped firing a while later. "It was a joy while it lasted." Thorax said. "Where are you guys headed after this?" The Unicorn asked. "Ponyville, Derpy's house." Sparky said. The Unicorn used her horn and teleported all three of them into Derpy's house. "Hello, Unicorn." Dinky said, bouncing happily as her friend is back. "Hello, Dinky." THe Unicorn said, while bending it's head down to avoid hitting the low ceiling in Derpy's house. "You brought them back! Thank you. Thank You. Thank you! I so excited to see them back. I was worried you guys got into trouble." "Actually, we did. but this Unicorn brought us back. It is nice to be back." Sparky said. "Well, if you don't mind, it is quite late at night. I need a rest after today's adventure." Thorax said. "Alright, good night then." The Unicorn said. "Dinky, remind your mother to design higher ceilings okay?" "Why?" Dinky foolishly asked. "I am a tall pony, Dinky. Let's just say it hurts bending my head all the time when I am here." The Unicorn explained. "I will remember, good night Unicorn." "Good night." Dinky went upstairs to her bedroom. The Unicorn walked outside and stood up on its hind hooves. "Neeeeiiiiggh." A dragon suddenly appeared beside it. "Could have ridden me back you know." Toothless said. "What if I accidentally say your name, they will know who I am. They already have a file on me. I stole it from the facility just now." Toothless rolled his eyes. and roared. "Thanks Bud. I needed that." "Let's get some rest indoors." The Unicorn said. As the Unicorn walked towards the door, she changed her appearance to fit through the door. The Unicorn went down a hatch hidden on the floor, It's Dragon following right behind, Toothless closed the hatch with his (half) tail. Author's Note 1)Who is the Secret Unicorn? 2) The last chapter before some hiatus due to school 3)What did you think? Post some constructive criticism in the comment section down below. 4) Sorry if the story feels rushed That is all, General Sparky ,out
Derpy's Unicorn Secrets revealed?After the unicorn slept, Toothless went into Derpy's bedroom. Toothless crawled onto her bed and shake it violently, causing Derpy to wake up. "Toothless, what going on? Do you have to wake me up at 2 am at night?" Derpy asked, confused at what is going on. Toothless eyes' pointed downwards and have a frown on his face, as if to say sorry. Derpy smiled. "It's okay, I am just not used it. Is there any urgent matter that I have to deal with?" Toothless nodded. He grabbed some paper and a pen near the table and wrote down what had happened. The changelings was taken away by the royal guards and was placed in an undisclosed facility. When Silver knew of this, she used me to fly to the location. Clover's forces was there to stage a rescue attempt too. While the royal guards was distracted in engaging clover's forces, Silver went into the facility and freed the prisoners. After freeing the prisoners, she went into the records section and took the document with her. Clover and her forces encountered her and she immediately left the place. The facility was latter destroyed by Clover's forces. Silver is currently sleeping in the bunker. Toothless handed the paper to Derpy. after reading it thoroughly, Derpy's normal smile turned into a frown. Toothless saw it and went up to her. "Woroo?" Derpy sighed. Derpy put on a cloak and went downstairs and into the underground bunker. Toothless followed her downstairs. As she entered, she saw a unicorn sleeping peacefully on her bed. She went up to her and kissed her on her cheek. "Your intentions are well, but you are just so hot-headed. Just like your father." "Where is the document that she took?" Derpy asked. Toothless uses his mouth to pull a document that is underneath Silver's bed. Derpy took the document from Toothless's mouth and read the title. "Secret Unicorn project" "Woowoo." Toothless commented. "Woroo." Derpy replied. Derpy opened the document. Inside the document, there were details of how the secret unicorn was created and a range of operations it could take part in. There was also details on specific unicorn parts, like a longer and sharper horn from regular unicorns. The idea was to produce a equine that could do a multitude of tasks so there would be less manpower requirements. The project was eventually cancelled due to a change in high command. By the time the project was cancelled, one prototype was produced and is operational. The given name was Silver, due to the equine having a silver horn. Derpy was involved in the project. But not in the way that a normal pony would expect. She was also a unicorn, and at the top of her head,there would have been a bright golden horn. These unicorns were very powerful, they have larger magical reserves as compared to an average unicorn. The amount of magical potential that each unicorn has is different and is represented by their horn colors. The main three colors are Gold, Silver and Bronze. Gold horns are usually reserved for royalty. This was why they were hunted down by military forces around Equestria and surrounding nations. Some secret unicorns would either be captured and drained of their magic, or commit suicide before capture. This lead to a rapid decline of the secret unicorn in Equestria. Most secret Unicorns flee the continent to the human world, where they set up a cloud city, called Acardia. Derpy had only discovered that she was one when she was under Clover's care and was involved in the project shortly after she became an officer of the Equestrian royal guard. No long after, the ponies found out about her secret and used her and a captured male unicorn to produce Silver. Even after the project was cancelled, several royal guard members continued to conduct extensive tests on Silver's capability. During a test near the border, gryphon raiders raided the place. A battle soon occurred. While it showcased the Silver's ability to fight, it also took the life of some pony dear to Derpy: her husband. It was something that changed her life forever. After the battle, she adopted Silver and built an underground bunker, with Pinkie's assistance of course. Since both mares required items to be store/hidden underground, they worked together to build an extensive underground tunnel system. Pinkie's main rooms were more party-based , it consist of party supplies, party cannons and the documents of everypony's likes and dislikes. Derpy's main rooms were more defensively built, it consists of a underground bunker that could act as an air raid shelter if needed, an armory which stored muffin cannons and Toothless's tail variants and several historical documents. The historical documents was brought by her adopted Unicorn mother and was given to her to read it in her free time. As these memories flowed back into Derpy, Toothless walked to her side and rubbed his head against Derpy's fur. Derpy responded patting Toothless's head. "Good Dragon." "Maybe it's time to introduce them to her." Derpy said., thinking about whether to reveal it or not. "Woroo?" Toothless asked. "Yes. I am sure. I mean, it is what they need right now." Derpy explained. A smile stretched across Toothless's face. "We shall do this tomorrow, after getting a good night's sleep." Derpy said, as they both head back upstairs and sunk their heads into their beds. Next Morning "Rise and Shine, my little muffin. It's time for school!" Derpy shouted. "Five more minutes, mum." Derpy entered the bunker, and paste a note on the table. Derpy proceed to remove a book from the shelves of a secret room and placed it on the table. "Sparky and Thorax, wake up or you'll miss breakfast!" Derpy shouted from the ground floor. A guardspony approached Derpy's house and knocked on the door three times. Derpy rushed to the door and open it. Once she saw the guardspony, she frowned. "Commander, the Captain needs to speak to you." Derpy groaned. She knew what was coming. "What is it this time?" "One of our outpost has been attacked yesternight. The captain believed it was done with weapons far more advanced that we have seen. Since you are the artillery expert, the captain would like you to do an analysis of the damage done and do another task that will be given to you in private." "If is a foreign item, why don't he consider asking Pinkie Pie? Why me?" "I leave that to the captain to explain." "Message received. I will be there as soon as I can." The guardspony turned around, heading back to its original duties. Dinky came running down the stairs. "Okay, Mum, I am ready for school." Derpy looked at her daughter, and forced a smile. "That's great Dinks, come on let's get you to school." Derpy said, before carrying Dinky on her back. Before leaving out the door, Derpy whispered "woroo, roowo" and took off. Sparky and Thorax came down not soon after to have their breakfast. As they were eating their breakfast, Sparky could have sworn she saw a little fly carrying a golden coin fly out the main door. 'Probably my imagination' Sparky thought. In the underground Bunker... "Ahhh, what a nice rest." Silver said, while stretching her hooves. Silver noticed a note on the table and it reads, Read the book with the changelings and their dragons while I am gone. I am sure you will find this story quite 'interesting'. Love, Derpy The book that Derpy had placed on the table had no title. It only had a cover page with a large dinosaur-like creature in a house, with many smaller creatures around it. The creature was huge and it definitely towered over the ponies below. This creature looks kind of friendly though. It was smiling, though it did not conceal its horn-sharp teeth and had numerous spikes on her back. It also had a long tail, a horn on its head and wings on its back too. "Wow. Thank you Princess, as if I need to learn more about other creatures. This better be a good story." Silver said sarcastically. Author's Note I am NOT DEAD!!! It is because of exams. What a better way to celebrate the end of exams than by writing another chapter. 2.This chapter is over simplifying what secret unicorn are. FYI, Derpy can speak in toothless language. and Toothless can also speak in pony language, it depends on whether he wants to or not. What is this creature? hint: it starts with a 'G' What do you think, post some constructive criticism in the comment section down below That is all, General Sparky out.
Story time (Part 1)10 minutes later Sparky and Thorax has finished eating their breakfast. Silver used the opportunity to get the two changelings to enter the bunker and introduced herself. Inside the bunker, there was a bed,a working table and a cabinet filled with books. "Derpy told me to read this storybook with you guys." Silver explained. "Great, so what is this storybook about?" Sparky asked. "I don't know, I haven't read it yet." Silver said. "Let's get reading!" Thorax exclaimed, excited to read the book. Background Long before Celestia and Luna rose to power, Equestria was a very different place. After Hearths Warming eve and the unification of the three tribes into Equestria, Equestria faced many threats. One of the threats was the Dragon and Griffin Army. After many battles and wars, the Equestrian Army managed to defeat these threats and ushered in an era of peace. Equestria's economy started to prosper due to their victory in the war. All is well, that is until the dropping of the atomic bomb on Bikini Atoll by the Americans. Prologue A monster was created by the dropping of the atomic bomb. Godzilla harbored no ill will to the humans population for creating him. It was thanks to a Melowy named Cleo. Cleo found Godzilla and Godzilla fell in love with the mare. Cleo used his love for him to make him promise not to attack any human city unless another MUTO attack it. Godzilla agreed to this deal and they married and laid an egg not soon after their marriage. However, due to his size, he is easily detected by sonar. This cause the human army to form different plans to kill him. No matter what they tried, Godzilla managed to survive. In order to protect the egg, Cleo used her special magic to travel to Equestria and placed the egg in Equestria before heading back to the human world. The Humans managed to track the egg to Equestria but is unable to destroy the egg due to the fact they did not have magic. This quickly changed when a Admiral who owns secret Unicorns used the Unicorns to build a ship that was capable of inter-dimension travel. This ship was heavily armed and needs only one person to control. The ship has large rapid-fire cannons, AA guns and is able to launch a total 10 fighters into the air (Using multiple catapults located on its sides) It was sent to Equestria to hunt down the egg and destroy it. Unfortunately for the humans, the egg hatched and the creature swam to shore. The Creature found its way to an orphanage and got the attentsion of its staff. The staff of the orphanage adopted the creature and named her 'Little Spark' (aka Sparky) due to her small size and the fact that her spikes on her back glows blue when she is sleeping. Chapter 1: Childhood Sparky has a tough childhood in the orphanage. This is because she is a different species from other ponies. To make it worse, after her third or fourth birthday, she didn't grow any taller or bigger. She was stuck at 2 feet (60.96cm) in height which was much shorter than adult ponies. As she watched other orphans grow taller, she started to hate her condition. The orphanage staff has took her to a doctor to find out if anything was wrong with her. The doctor diagnosed her with a growth disorder. Her height disadvantage led to other orphans to often bully her, be it physically or psychologically. Due to the fact their punches were not making an impact on her, they mostly focused on giving her the hardest tasks and not giving her a lot of time to rest. The bullies also started to call her by nicknames like 'Shorty', '61' and 'Little Spark'. She managed to survive 18 long years of constant bullying before being released into Equestrian Society. During the 18 years in the orphanage, she became fairly adept at walking on two or four legs and also learn to speak in equine helping to integrate her in Equestrian society. Chapter 2: Entry to Army After her orphanage years, Sparky applied for the Equestrian Army. Due to her size, the officers originally rejected her application. However, due to her persistence, the officers approved her application on the condition that she must pass all physical fitness tests in Basic Military Training (BMT). To the surprise of many, she managed to get a distinction for the physical fitness tests and survive the tough training that BMT had to offer. Due to her height, she was given a child's uniform and was forbidden from taking part in the Graduation Parade. This is because it might seem that the Equestrain Army is using children as soldiers (which will be a bad PR ) and maybe because she is not a pony. She is posted to serve in the Navy as a Diver since her build was meant for water. Chapter 3: Navy life It will be in the Navy that she has a first 'friend': The Commander of ESS Bismarck. Bismarck was the ship sent to hunt for Sparky by the Humans. When it arrived in Equestria, it was intercepted by the Equestria fleet. The Commander agreed to work with the Equestrian Navy until she could finish her original mission. When Raynen saw Sparky on the docks, Rachel recognized her instantly and tried to get close to her. The directive given to her was to destroy the egg, now, after 18 years with the Equestrian Navy, Rachel lost hope in finding the creature. Raynen expected Godzilla's daughter to be at least 100 feet (30.48m) tall. But seeing a 2 feet tall creature is probably not what she imagined the creature to be. Rachel thought it was a coincidence and a chance to eradicate her. As she gotten to slowly know her as a creature, she slowly started to forget about her mission and be a true friend to Sparky. After all, the daughter of Godzilla woundn't be as kind and nice and as short as Sparky right? End of Part 1. Author's Note 1: The interaction was cut short to focus more content on the book 2: This is my take on Godzilla, including some references to it, so please don't overeact in the comments section 3: Hope you enjoyed part 1, part 2 will (hopefully) be up soon That is all, General Sparky out.
Story time (Part 2)Chapter 4: Fun and Games in the Navy Sparky and Raynen would spend most of the time in the base. They had many fun times in the base, especially when it came time to do ship cleaning. Ship cleaning is an activity where all naval personnel would clean the ships in the base. Be it surface or subsurface ships, these would have to be thoroughly cleaned. The base that Sparky was stationed in had 4 battleships, a battlecarrier and 3 submarines. These vessels form the bulk of the Equestrian Navy main 'warfare' force. These ships would take a lot of time and effort to clean as these ships are big in size and has different weapon systems. To clean these ships, the divers would clean the hull of the ship which is in contact with the water. (Sparky is part of them), whereas other ponies would clean the deck of the ship and clean the barrels to ensure that the shell do not get stuck when leaving the barrel during operations. The whole activity would conclude with a simple live firing exercise to ensure that the ships are operational at the end of the activity. Sparky loves the live firing as the ships looked very majestic when the main gun fires. The thundering sound as the cannon fires and the shock wave it produced cannot be replaced by any other machine. To witness the live firing, Sparky needs to be placed on top another pony's shoulder or back but the ponies usually did not let him see the scene as they treat her as a misfit and should not be allowed to see the live firing. Moments like this made Sparky wished she was taller, so she would not be blocked from view by pretty much all the other ponies. She managed to found a way around this by simply climbing on top of a nearby building and seeing the exercise from there. She dreamed on serving on these ships, maybe her wish would come someday soon, she told herself. Soon, the exercise would come to an end and everything went back normal. Chapter 5: An unexpected news Some time has passed, there was nothing special going on until the fleet commander announced that the Desert Fox was coming to inspect the warships. Everypony was in disbelief at first. There is just no way somepony so well-known could be visiting them. One of the two only five star generals to serve in the Equestrian Army. He was feared by his adversaries and loved by his allies. During the first and second Equine-gryphon war, he has led the 7th Equestrian tank division (also known as Ghost division) to victory against formidable odds. It was said that he had conquered the entire Griffin Isles in just 7 days against 300 Gryhon made M3Lee tank using less than 50 Equestrian made Panzer 8 Maus tank This commander was Rommel. He was in his late 80s by now and is still commanding the Ghost division. He always travel around Equestria in his Command tank, affectionately known as the Mouse. Naming the tank 'Mouse' is misleading. It is more like an elephant. Its armor was thicker than a battleship's armor, it had a main gun of 155mm and an auxiliary 88mm located below the main gun. During the war, a quadruple barrels flak gun was placed on top of the main gun to protect it from air threats. It is a wonder the this tank could even move, let alone hit a top speed of 25km/h (15 mph). It could even travel on water like an amphibious vehicle. It is likely that the tank was created by magic rather than construction, nonetheless it still frightens it's enemies whenever the sound of it's powerful engines is heard. There is not much details given about when is he coming to inspect the ships. The commander ordered every crew to be prepared to receive the General when he comes. Every crew except Sparky. Sparky sighed, looking at her reflection on the sea floor. She was always excluded in military parades, mostly due to her inability to fit into any Equestrian military uniform. It definitely did not help that she would get spiteful stares from other ponies. She turn behind, leaving her reflection behind. 'Happy Thoughts, Sparky. Happy Thoughts.' Sparky thought to herself. Chapter 6: A meeting with the Legend 3 days after the announcement was made, a lone tank could be heard in the distance. Sparky's ears stood to attention when the faint sound of the tank's powerful engine was heard. Sparky smiled and tried her best to inform other ponies about Rommel's arrival. However, her words went unheard as many ponies did not trust her. Seeing as no pony was taking her words seriously, she climbed on top of a nearby building and watched as Mouse (unsupported) slowly made it approach. Out of the blue, her heard a rifle loading. She looked around to see if there is anypony loading a gun nearby but did not see any. A horn faintly appears on the top of her head. Oh no! Little Spark thought, this meant that an attacker is nearby, but the target is not her. Little Spark uses her sense of smell to find the sniper's location. The sniper was hiding in a bush to her right about several meters away. She rushed down to tackle the sniper. As she landed on the sniper, she heard a 'bang' and a 'clang'. The bullet missed the commander's cupola by several centimeters. "Damn it, I missed my shot!" The sniper shouted. Little Sparky looked at the sniper. The sniper is a black Night Fury. The Night Fury stare back. For a moment, everything was silent. The tank's machine gun open fire and started to move faster. The bullets from the machine gun scored several hits on the Night Fury but it did not flinch. A pony suddenly appeared behind both Little Spark and the Night Fury. "Nice try, Night. It seemed that you have met a new friend." Rommel said, upon seeing Little Spark on the Night Fury. "Who are you, little one? I have never seen a creature like you before." Rommel asked. "I am Little Spark, General." Little Spark replied. Little Spark stood in awe of Rommel. His purple body was well-covered by his uniform, which was adorned with 6 golden medals, two of which has a tank symbol and the 5 yellow stars on the collar which symbolizes his rank. The uniform concealed his wings and his helmet concealed his horn, making him look like an earth pony. As Little Spark was in awe of his presence, Rommel began examining Little Spark. Those dorsal fins, tiny claws and long tail could only be seen on a Alpha predator, but she was too small to even qualify as one. Then again, looks can be deceiving. "How old are you, little one?" Rommel asked. "I am 18 this year." Little Spark said, looking up to make eye contact with Rommel's eyes. Rommel looked down at Little Spark and smiled. Maybe she isn't as threatening as I thought. Rommel use his hooves to briefly carry Little Spark and said,"You are pretty light. You really should try to gain some weight." before putting her on the ground. Little Spark used her eyes and looked down at her body before looking back up at Rommel. She mentally sighed. She replied, "I will try." As if I could ever gain weight. "Look at the time, I have to be somewhere, may we meet again." Rommel said, before teleporting back into his tank and continue his journey to the naval base. As Little Spark was about to go in the same direction as Rommel, Night said "You OK? You look very upset." "I'm fine, just leave me alone." Little Spark replied. "O...k. See you around." Night said, before flying off to some unknown locations. Little Spark, seeing that no one is around, let loose of jets of nuclear flame. She was a living Nuclear reactor, and she does not have the chance to do this often, especially near other ponies. Thanks to her small size, her flame does not leave a huge mark. Though it is better to do such activities discreet. After that she returned to the base, and saw the inspection. Author's Note This story is the exact same in Little Sparky's Journey After this point, this short snippet will be shortened and summarized in future chapters. Readers who are interested in the long version could go that website to find out more. Sparky is repeated cause I have my reasons. Next chapter not coming until after November 2018 If I made any errors, please tell me or leave constructive criticism in the comments section below. That is all, General Sparky out.
Story time (Part 3)Chapter 7: A Rare Opportunity A week later, She received a letter calling her to go to Canterlot, the Headquarters of the Equestrain Army. General Rommel had summoned her for a secret mission: to spy the Changeling hive and gather intelligence about them. She will be accompanied by Night Light, the Night fury she has encountered the week before. She has been given a modified MG42 as a weapon to be used in self-defense. They went to a mall and got some clothes that will help them in their mission. After getting their equipment, they head to the Changeling Hive. Chapter 8: Spying or Dating? When they arrived at the Changeling hive, they present themselves as ambassadors from Equestria. However, after spending several months with the changelings, she found it difficult to continue spying for Equestria. Also, a changeling Prince seemed to have developed a liking for Sparky's presence in the hive. The prince has tried several times to have a date with Sparky. Through these dating sessions, Sparky has also developed a liking for the prince and would spend time to get to know the Prince as a pony. These interaction put doubt on Sparky's mind on whether she could complete this mission. Chapter 9: Love blossom As she and the Prince get to know each other better, Sparky started to open her heart to the Prince, spending more time with the Prince than other changelings. They would fall in love and would eventually marry each other (to the dislike of other changelings except the Queen herself). Queen Chrysalis welcomed the move as it would bring more love into the hive and that she has an heir to her throne. Despite being a different species, she became the Princess for the changeling hive. Chapter 10: Conflict on the horizon As the changelings has a new princess, top Equestrian leaders met in Canterlot to discuss a new intelligence gathered by the Equestrian scouts. "Blood test has confirm that our suspicions were correct. She is the one we have been looking for." "Good, let's test her, see how she performs in combat. Inform all units, tell them to move in when the target is weak." Clover said. "But this will create conflict with the Changelings, are you sure we should continue with the Operation?" Rommel asked. "Yes." Clover responded, her face showing full determination to continue with the Operation. "Fine, I will get the tanks ready." Rommel said in a monotone voice. Meanwhile, Sparky is having a nightmare. "You're a monster!" a pony shouted. "Why are you even here? Go back to where you came from!" another pony shouted. Ponies and other creatures started to throw objects at her. "Stop! Please Stop!" Sparky pleaded, covering her ears with her claws. The crowd continued to shout and jeer at her. Ponies have surrounded her in a circle, criticizing her for being in a Pony dominated Society. No matter how hard she tried, she could not rid the thoughts the ponies were throwing at her. Her pleas went unheard by the Ponies. It grew to a point where she could not take it anymore. She breathed in before shouting at the top of her lungs,"I said Stop!" But nopony heard her and continued to insult her. With her final plea unheard, she started to cry. However, as she released her tears, she heard a voice screaming to be heard. "You are more powerful than them, so why are you the one suffering? Go and teach them a lesson on not to mess with the princess of monsters!" She followed her internal voice and charged up her tail. Thanks to her small size, it takes little time for the blue glow to reach her month, and she let it out, spraying her atomic breath at the ponies. The Ponies was unable to react in time to avoid her atomic breath in time. She burned everypony alive, leaving no survivors but herself. That was the moment she woke up. "Just a dream." Sparky told herself, not aware of the holes on the floor that was created by her atomic breath while sleeping. Chapter 11: Unexpected Changes Sparky noticed the holes on the floor the next morning when she woke up. She was in complete disbelieve that she had created the holes. She went to the mirror and take a look at her reflection. Upon seeing her own face in the mirror, she sighed, knowing that she was not going to be able to integrate anywhere in Equestria. Over the past few months in the Changeling Hive, she has changed, though not in a good way. Her internal monster voice grew louder, causing her to do weird stuff at times. One time, she was outside when her internal voice convinced her to become aggressive to the changelings around her. That is not the only worrying thing either. Her atomic breath has increased in its power to cause destruction around her. The number of times she had to do her atomic breath has increased as well. Thankfully, no changelings was able to found out yet. She open her mouth, her teeth has also grown sharper in the past few months. She mentally cursed herself for being the offspring of such a powerful creature. The only thing that hasn't increased in the past few months was her size. 'Maybe it is a good thing,' Sparky thought. Sparky sighed, she has become more of a monster in these few months than the time she spent in orphanage. Oh well, can't think of these thoughts now,it is time to eat breakfast! Sparky thought, before hopping towards the changeling canteen. Meanwhile a dragon tailing her smiled, "You are a beautiful monster, Sparky. But you will never grow up until you let yourself become a monster." Chapter 12: Sparky, Grow Up! In the afternoon, Sparky rode Night Light for a joy ride. "Night Light, Can you believe it? I blasted holes on the floor of my bedroom using my atomic breath when I was sleeping." Sparky asked. "It never happened to you before?" Night Light asked. "Yeah, I never thought it would happen but it did. What do I do now, Night? I am scared of my own atomic breath." Night Light replied, "Just accept it. It took me a while before I got used to firing missiles from my wing, so you will get used to it someday." "I do not want to get used to it. I want to get rid of it. It has caused more problems than solutions for me." "You are what you are. I can't do anything to change it." "What if I really am a monster? Everypony will be scared of me." "So what? I kill other creatures with missiles and guns on my wings." "Yeah, during wartime." Sparky replied, smirking. "Okay, you got me. Besides, don't you want to grow taller?" Night Light replied, changing the subject. "I don't want to talk about it." Sparky replied. "What if you could grow taller and become less destructive, would you want it?" "Yes! Anything to get rid of my atomic breath." "You will be changing your mind very soon." "Why do you say that?" Sparky asked Night Light. The sound of tanks moving in the distance alarmed her. "Don't you dare." "If you don't want to be a monster, then I will make you one. The only way for you to become taller and bigger is by making you a monster. I am doing this for your own good." Night Light said. "Turn 180 now or else!" Sparky threatened. Night Light responded by pointing his fully loaded Machine Gun back at her. Sparky gulped. Whatever happens next, determines everything next for her. She didn't want this, but there was no going back now. Author's Note 1) This story is the exact same in Little Sparky's Journey 2. Readers who are interested in the long version could go that website to find out more. 3. If I made any errors, please tell me or leave constructive criticism in the comments section below. 4. Happy Halloween, everypony! :) That is all, General Sparky out.
Story time (Part 4)Chapter 13: Release the monster! (But which monster?) As Night Light landed, he dropped Sparky off in front of a couple of Maus tanks. Rommel, who is sitting on top of Maus tank, looked at Night Light, smiling in delight as he brought Sparky to the designated area. "Hello, Sparky, we meet again." Rommel said. "Nice to see you too, Rommel." Sparky replied. "Let's get to business. Sparky, you know what you are here for, right?" Rommel asked. Sparky nodded. Rommel looked at Night Light and nodded. Night Light took out a vial, filled with a blue liquid. "Drink this. It will make your transformation smoother." Night Light said. Sparky drink the blue liquid and waited for something to happen. Nothing happened. "Are you sure the potion is working?" Sparky asked. Night Light nodded. She was about to say something but was interrupted by the volley of tank shells that stuck her. None of the shells penetrated her scales but it did hurt a little. The dust produced from the shells hitting her blinded her view. She felt something entering her mind and her vision blacked out into nothingness. "Hello, anypony there?" Sparky asked, looking at the black void that surrounded her. A creature came out of the void, it was a creature that looked exactly like her. The fangs, fins and tail is exactly the same. The other creature was smiling. Sparky, haven't you suffered enough already? Those ponies called you weak, small, insignificant, don't you just want to yell at them, punish them for making such remarks? "Who are you?" I am you. The side of you that you can't bear to release. "No, you can't be.." I am your monster, Sparky. Trust me, I will be free and I will punish those that dare call you weak, tiny and helpless. After all, nobody bullies me. It is the other way around. Don't you like the smell of your atomic breath? Even better if you can fire it at those miserable ponies, am I right? "No, I am not a monster! Not like you. I don't like destruction and I am not going to hurt anyone, especially my bullies." You can tell that to yourself all you like Sparky. But you know what is the truth. Hiding your ability from everyone around you just so that they will not fear you. Just so that they will accept you into their society. To protect these ponies from my wrath, is an honorable act. But will they thank you? They will never accept you for who you are. "No, it's not true." You rather never grow up then become a monster, how admirable. You think that I do not know? You took a potion that prevents you from growing up. "How did you know?" I am you, I know everything you did. You really think that can stop me? While you are interacting with the changelings and your bullies, I have been here, growing in power and strength. I am the largest nuclear reactor you can get in a living body. I can produce more atomic breath than you could ever spend it. No need to thank me. "Why, you monster!" You are the monster. You really think that I am the monster? haha. You are a monster because of what you want. You wanted, even for the slightest moment, to grow up. You regret taking that potion, you want to be bigger, you want to destroy buildings, most importantly of all, you want everyone to fear you. "I....I....I..." Why? Speechless? You should be. So why do you not want to become me? "Because I want to have friends!" Did keeping me hidden all those years let you have friends? "No...." You want to become me, don't you. "Yes! I want to be powerful. I want to breath unlimited atomic fire. I want to be the biggest monster ever around! I want to outgrow buildings! I want the freedom to be who I am instead of hiding it! I want to be a Monster, where everyone would fear me! I want to be respected and feared by all those who bullied me! No one would stop me!" Good, then go ahead. Become the monster that you are! Don't care what they think, they will never appreciate it anyways. "I AM A MONSTER!" "SKREEEONGK" Sparky started to have a bright yellow glow, her eyes changed from blue to green, before exploding in size. She grew to an impressive height of 150m (492.126 feet). The tanks have been teleported away from Sparky before she grew in size. That is when everything became a blur for Sparky. She has no control of her actions afterwards. Several hours later...... "Blast that dragon out of the sky!" Sparky heard one pony shut. She looked around, everything was coming back to her. Air burst shells explode all around Sparky. She looked down and saw numerous destroyed buildings below and that many Anti air cannons firing at her. She looked up and saw a black Night Fury carrying Sparky using his claws. Underneath his wings were his 'iconic' missiles. "Night Light, where am I?" Sparky asked in a daze of confusion. Night Light did not reply. Night Light was determined to bring Sparky out of the firing range of the AA cannons that is firing at him. Air burst shells exploded past Night Light left and right, some came as close as 1m to him and yet he continued to fly. After flying further away from the AA cannons, he landed near a pond to rest. He dropped Sparky and flew gently downwards to touch the ground. "Night Light, what happened?" Sparky asked. "You don't know?" Night Light replied, showing concern in his voice. Sparky nodded. "You become what you wanted. A monster that no one could stop. You went into the city and caused widespread destruction. The army was called in to engage you. Nothing the army could throw at you worked." Night Light said. "Then what happened?" Night Light pointed his claw at her neck. Sparky looked at her neck. There was a star shaped pendant hanging around her neck. "What is this? How did it end up around my neck?" Sparky asked frantically. "That is a question that I won't answer." "Why?" "You are not prepared for the truth." "Oh really, is that it?" "Trust me, you are not ready for it." "I am ready, just tell me the truth!" Sparky yelled. "Are you sure?" "Yes." Sparky said confidently. "You turned into a monster on your own accord." "How did you know that?" "Do you really think you are the only one who has blue glow when charging up their main weapon?" Sparky stared at Night Light, he couldn't be suggesting that ......, but that is not possible. "Yes, it is." "No. It can't be. You can't have telepathic powers, that's not possible." "You're right, I don't have telepathic powers. But I can enter your mind." "What are you!?" Sparky questioned. "I am a monster just like you." "No. It can't be true. This is not real." Sparky said, as realization was beginning to hit her. "If it is not true, then tell me another dragon which carries weaponry on their bodies!" Night Light retaliated. "I was born a Night Fury, a creature which is the unholy offspring of lightning and death itself. But I can't do powerful plasma blasts like my father. I don't have the commanding presence that my father has. I possess the body of a Night Fury and none of its abilities." Night Light continued. "I carry these weapons to protect myself from other threats. I read your file, you are the most powerful creature in Equestria. When I was tasked to accompany you on this mission, I was proud. But you behave in a way that I did not expect from a creature with immense power." "You are much more powerful than you realize. And yet you chose to be stuck in that little body, unwilling to use your powers." "So you entered my mind and enraged me so as to let you make full use of my powers." Sparky concluded. "Yes. I made you grew to that size, but I merely followed YOUR directive. You kept your needs hidden from everyone else, so I did what I had to." "By destroying an entire city? Are you mad?" "Even if I don't do it, you would. It is just a matter of time." Night Light stated. "You create a huge loss of lives by using me as a weapon!" "Don't you get it? You ARE a weapon of mass destruction!" "No, This is not the truth. There must be another explanation." "Don't you love seeing the city destroyed? Don't bother lying to me. When you were looking at the carnage, you had a smile on your face." "I hate you! I am not the monster, I am not a monster. I am a kind creature, yes I am ......" Sparky murmured to herself. Night Light shot a plasma blast at Sparky, knocking her off her balance and causing her to fall down. "That is the truth whether you like it or not! You are lucky that your mom bothered to create a pendant to let you control your own powers!" With that he flew into the sky, disappearing into the clouds. Sparky looked downwards at herself and noticed that the star shaped pendant stared back at her. For the first time, she was alone, all alone, with no friends for her to lie her head head on to cry. "Your powers are a blessing and a curse." A mysterious voice said. Sparky turned around and saw perhaps one of the most beautiful creature she has ever seen. A grey mare with golden horn and wings stood behind her. She towered over Sparky at her current size. The alicorn in front of her was huge. The alicorn was almost twice the height of a normal pony and is almost as tall as a tank. And this is when the alicorn has four hooves on the ground. "Hello Sparky, I am Ditsy, and I am here to talk to you." Author's Note 1) This story is the exact same in Little Sparky's Journey 2) Readers interested in the full version can go to that website to find out more 3) There is a lot of Dialogue and Exposition in this segment, so please bear with me. 4) Originally, Night Light and Ditsy is going to be in the same chapter but I decided to split it in two. 5) We are approaching the end of this segment soon! Yay! 6) Please leave constructive criticism in the comments section below. That is all, General Sparky, Out.
Story time (Part 5)Chapter 14: A talk with Ditsy "Ditsy? Why are you here?" Sparky asked. "Aren't you afraid of me?" "If you wanted to be a monster, you would have raged through Equestria 18 years ago." Ditsy explained. "How did you know?" "Do you want to follow me into a secret location? I want to talk to you about your powers. But not here, it's isn't safe." "Okay. Where are you bringing me to?" Sparky asked. Ditsy's horn gave a soft golden glow before casting a teleportation spell. As the spell faded, Sparky glanced at her surroundings. There was a throne at the front of her and a red carpet beneath her.Ditsy brought her into a throne room? But why? Sparky thought. Ditsy proceeded to walk to her throne. She plunged her horn deep into the ground, just mere centimeters away from the throne. Sparky walked behind her, wondering where this is going. Ditsy smirked at Sparky as their surroundings changed from the throne room to a dark room, lit by only candles placed on the walls around the room. "Sparky, You are about to enter a restricted area, do you promise to never tell anyone what you are about to experience?" "Yes, I promise." Sparky replied. "Good. Follow me." Ditsy said, as her horn glowed bright enough to light up a small portion of the room. Ditsy walked down a hallway and gestured to Sparky to follow her. Ditsy lead her to another dark room, though it wasn't so dark as the light from Ditsy's horn brighten up the room. There were numerous pictures on the walls. A pen and paper sat on top of a table. Sparky looked at the pictures on the wall in great detail. The pictures showed Ditsy and another Black Night Fury having fun together. Be it from flying in the air together to splashing water at each other at a pool. Sparky sighed. If she had paid more attention to Night Light, maybe she could have done those activities with him. "Sparky, you have a lot of powers thanks to your biology. You know what some of your powers and abilities are. But you dare not use them in public, is that correct?" Ditsy stated. Sparky nodded. "I have a spell to make you into a pony, but it lasts for a day." "Really?" Sparky asked, doubting Ditsy's magical ability. "That is what you want, right? To be a pony." "Yes." Sparky said. Ditsy lit her horn and fired a spell at Sparky. Sparky changed from her current form to a unicorn. Her claws changed to hooves, her dorsal fins disappeared, a horn appeared on her head, her tail shortened and hair appeared on her head. "The spell will wear off in 24 hours. Remember to enter the palace and find me after 23 hours." "See you in 23 hours, Ditsy!" Sparky said as Ditsy teleported her to the entrance of Canterlot. After 23 hours.... (Details in Little Sparky's Journey) Entering the palace was easier than she thought. The guards didn't even bother to check if she has an identity card on her. They simply let her enter without any suspicion. Now to find Ditsy. "Excuse me, how to find a pony named ditsy in this palace?" "You mean the Queen?" The servant replied. "Yes." Sparky replied without thinking. "Go to the throne room and you'll find her." "Thanks." Sparky said, walking towards the throne room. As she was in front of the throne room doors, Ditsy opened the door from behind and said, "I was expecting you. Come in." Sparky entered the throne room. "So how was your experience as a pony?" "It was really great! I got to do......" Sparky said, detailing the things she did within the 23 hours that she was a pony in Canterlot. "That's great. But I feel that you are not happy from your experience as a pony." "The spell will end in an hour's time and all my troubles will come back." Ditsy smiled. "Your 'troubles' are not troubles at all. You just need to learn to manage them well." "I will never be able to manage my own powers well. I am a destructive creature by nature. No matter what I do, I can never get rid of it and ponies will get hurt because of me." "That's not true. If you really want to be destructive you would have done so long ago." "I appreciate your help. But you don't understand how it feels like. I have the power to decimate cities or countries in the matter of hours. And it is thanks to my...... " "Your what?" "My size." "So you do know what you originally are. So what if you are that big?" "I can't stay anywhere, I won't have friends and I will be alone in this world." "You are what you are, I didn't changed that. But what I can change is your perception of yourself." Ditsy lit her horn again, surrounding the throne room in yellow light. After that, the room turned dark. "Hello? Ditsy you there?" Sparky asked, walking cautiously in the darkness. A projection screen appeared in front and started to play. A picture of a pony and Godzilla kissing was shown. Your parents gave birth to you for a reason, Sparky. Godzilla is a beast and Cleo was a peace loving pony, many say they couldn't mix. But mix they did and fell in love with each other. An egg was hatched as a result. Loud explosion was heard as the shells from the human army was fired at Godzilla. The day you arrived in Equestria was in complete chaos. Guns firing at Godzilla while Cleo brought you to safety. What they did not expect was the determination that the humans have in killing the egg. Only with the help of a unicorn could they get you here. The screen showed a unicorn carrying the egg with Cleo and entering a portal while gunshots can be heard not far behind. When you are here in Equestria, Cleo entrusted the Unicorn to care for you. Cleo went back to the human world to help Godzilla. The Unicorn took care of you until you hatched. The image changed to the ways the unicorn looked after an egg for a week. When you hatched, you had bright golden eyes. The eyes of Godzilla. You crawled on all fours to the sea and started to swim away, to find and enter an orphanage on the same night. I am pretty sure you know how the story goes from here, Sparky. The image changed to a night fury hiding behind a bush and looking at Sparky when she was in orphanage. The Unicorn never stopped looking after you. Night Light followed you wherever you go to make sure you are okay. Do you know why? "No." He was weak. He had the largest wingspan among night furies but can't shoot plasma blasts very well. He chose to do things no one would accept: To look after you. In the process, becoming a dog fighter with guns and missiles attached on his wings. These weapons are not light, Sparky. Yet, he still carried his full payload even when just watching you. The only reason that kept him going was because he admired you, Sparky. You gave him something he couldn't find in himself: A purpose to live for. No matter how you ignored him, he will not get angry at you. The way you feared yourself led him to take action. The only way to let you realize being one with powers isn't a bad thing is to let you be the monster. The projection screen was removed and light gradually came back into the throne room. "The spell I gave you was a test. To see if you would deny who you are to blend in with the crowd. It seems that Night Light's suspicions was correct." Ditsy concluded, leaving Sparky speechless. "You can grow up to 350 meters (1050 feet) tall but you denied yourself the chance to do so. You are scared of ponies' fear for you if you did that. So you rather be bullied or hated rather than giving yourself the chance to be who you are. A kind hybrid that has a heart bigger than herself." "Let me share with you a secret, Sparky. I don't fit in pony society either." "Really?" Sparky asked, "But you are an alicorn, you are a pony yourself." "That is why I don't fit in, Sparky. I will never be able to be like them. I can never live a simple life like the average pony. They all adore me, but they only see me as their Queen, nothing else. I am 6 meters tall (20 feet), but most houses have their ceiling capped at about 3 meters high (9.8 feet). I am eye level with buildings that are 2 stories high. Not even the tallest stallions or mares in Eqeuestria could match my height. I couldn't even squeeze in to the average pony's homes. I look down on everypony when I walk around the streets of Canterlot." Ditsy explained while looking on the ground. "Then why don't you cast a shrinking spell like me?" Sparky questioned. "Because I am their Queen. I need to show them that I have the power to protect Equestria so that they can feel safe." "If I can do it, why can't you, Sparky?" Ditsy asked. "I don't want people to be scared of me. I cannot handle their hatred. I'm sorry, Ditsy. I just can't do it. Thanks for the talk, Ditsy." Sparky said. "Before you go, I want to give you this." Ditsy said, holding up a rainbow dress which was Sparky's size. "Night Light spent several nights entering your room secretly to take your measurements and to sew this dress out. He wanted to give this to you personally but he couldn't face you after what he did yesterday. Please wear it in public, for his sake at least. Also, once you leave the throne room, the spell would have run out of time and you will turn back into yourself again. Make sure to wear that pendant around your neck all the time, it helps you to control your powers." "Thank you, Ditsy, for everything." "You're welcome, Sparky. Come back anytime if you want to talk, it gets quite boring in here sometimes." Ditsy said and winked at Sparky. Sparky smiled in return, taking and wearing the dress, before exiting the throne room on all fours. As she left the throne room, she felt something was shot at her but she simply continued walking. But her ignorance is something that will bring more trouble to her. A syringe was shot at her and began collecting 100ml of her blood, before falling off in the hallway somewhere. Sparky will eventually reach the changeling hive. The guard walked up the hallway to take the syringe. I got her blood sample, commander The guard took the syringe and went back into the lab to give the commander the syringe. The commander smiled. This will benefit us greatly. Chapter 15: Intermission 3 year later...... There has been no major disruptions to Equestrian society after the monster attack. The city that Sparky attacked was currently going through reconstruction. Sparky's star shaped pendant led her to have a better control over her abilities, which lead Sparky to be more peaceful in a way. Sometimes, Sparky unleash her atomic breath in the hive but it occurred about 4 or 5 times in a year. She has worn her rainbow dress daily in the hive and has that star shaped pendant around her neck at all times, even during formal ceremonies. (The pendant was hidden in the dress in these situations) The Equestrian Navy had started to incorporate missile corvettes into the main Equestrian fleet. These missile corvettes was inspired by the missile corvettes in human naval fleets. The Equestrian Navy had withdrawn battleships from patrolling duties as the roles are taken over by smaller patrol boats. The battleships and battlecarrier has been updated to include missile launch platforms and CIWS (Close in weapon system) weapon station on board the ship. The Equestrian Army had started to produce Leopard 2 tanks to combat the growing number of T14 Armata tanks that the Gyrphon Army possesses. Fighter jets has been introduced to replace the old fleet of fighter planes like the ME 109 and stuka dive bombers. Night Light continued to serve in the Equestrian Air Force. The Singapore cavalry (made all from unicorns) has also started training exercises in Equestria with the Equestrian Army. They used their battleship to travel from the human world to Equestria. This battleship is the sister ship of Bismarck, named RSS Tirpitz. The commander of Tirpitz is a unicorn call Raynen. Raynen and Rachel often times hang out during these visits. Contrary to what many believe, Raynen and Rachel are not their actual names. Another common name for them are their ship name Bismarck and Tirpitz. But they just like being called Raynen and Rachel since they do not like ponies calling them by their ship names. Their actual names are classified by the Singapore Calvary due to security reasons. Deep inside a hidden lab, a draconequus looks at the potion that she is about to drink. "Are you sure you want me to drink this, Sir? It looks likes it is not safe for consumption." "Yes. Clover deary, my scientists have made the potion drinkable. Unless you want to drink directly from its source. My scientists have mixed the blood of the most powerful creature in existence with several chemicals. The potion will make you strong enough to resist conventional weaponry and makes it submissive to my commands." "But why me? Anyone could drink this." Clover asked. "To be honest, none of my minions are smart enough to control the strength of this creature. You are a draconequus, I am sure you are able to control this beast. Besides, this is the only way you can take down Queen Ditsy without starting another war with them." The commander said. "Go outside to drink this potion please. I heard that this beast is very tall. It is better to stand a distance away from the lab when you drink the potion so that you don't damage this lab when you transform into the beast. Here is an earpiece, wear it so that I can give you orders while you are the beast. Got it?" The commander said, while giving a earpiece to Clover. "Yes, Sir." Clover replied, putting the earpiece inside her ear. After leaving the lab, Clover walked a certain distance away from the lab and looked at the potion in her hand. "Oh while, here goes nothing." Clover said, before chugging down the potion. Clover transformed from a draconequus to a Godzilla-like creature. She stands at 100 meters (330 feet) tall. "Advance to Equestria now!" The commander ordered. Clover did as she was told, walking towards the celestial sea and swam to Equestria's shores. The fight of Sparky's life is about to begin. Author's Note 1) This story is the exact same in Little Sparky's Journey 2) Readers interested in the full version can go to that website to find out more 3) There is a lot of Dialogue and Exposition in this segment, so please bear with me. 4) May the best 'Godzilla' win, I guess. 5) Please leave constructive critism down in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out.
Story time (Part 6)Chapter 16: Clash between two monsters. 7. 40 AM A massive tidal wave appeared in front of Manehatten. The tidal wave splashed on the coast as Clover swam towards the city. Ponies on the beaches started to run for their lives as the waves approached. When Clover reached the city's coastline, she stood up. Seeing all those ponies running away brought a smile to her face. Sirens started to sound, a variety of alarms started to go off, including the air raid siren, to warn ponies to get out of the area. The Military HQ located in Canterlot was flooded with activities as the generals started to give orders to dispatch or scramble the different units under their command. Air bases located in Equestria was ordered to ready their planes, Army bases was to supply their troops (reserved or active units) with the necessary equipment, Navy bases was told to deploy the battleships out to sea. However, in the midst of preparations, the sky above Griffonstone was filled with the roar of jet engines, warships moving into the Celestial Sea, Tanks in carriers ready to be deployed in Equestria. On 8 AM, The gryphon warships has reached within the range of Baltimare. A intense bombardment of Baltimare with shells fired from the warships quickly followed. Gryphon jets fighters entered Equestrian airspace around the same time and started to destroy Equestrian warplanes on the ground. Due to the sudden and drastic change to the situation, the Equestrian military mobilised. Equestrian Tanks started to roll out of their sheds, airplanes was scrambled to engage the Gryphon fighters and that the ships was loaded with live rounds before setting out on an intercept course with the Gryphon Navy near Baltimare. 3 Gryphon Amoured Division landed on Baltimare at around 9 AM, after the Pre-bombardment by the Gryphon Navy. The Gryphon land forces managed to overwhelm the Equestrian defenses located in Baltimare and advanced inwards. The Equestrian Military redirected all their efforts to counter the Gryphon threat, leaving the northern part of Equestria to be Clover's playground. That was supposed to be how the events would have played out, if it wasn't for the fact that the Gryphon military is incapable of commencing such a large operation. Upon Clover's arrival on Manehattan's shores, The Equestrian Military reacted quickly. Jets were scrambled, Battleships was sent out to sea to rain shells on her and that the Army units used Artillery and their Heavy Tanks to start throwing shells from a considerable distance. The civilians were evacuated in a swift and orderly manner, leaving her alone in the city. Although the shells does not penetrate her thick scales, that does not mean it does not hurt a bit. It feels like a someone pinching her every time a shell exploded on her scales. She walked towards the middle of the city before siting down, letting the Equestrian Military to continue to fire shells at her. Meanwhile, in the Canterlot, Queen Ditsy was listening to a pony who was trying to convince her to increase the amount of the national budget for economic development. "Your Majesty, if we could have more resources for Research and Development,we could expand our economic development by 20%." "I agree, but you are asking for 5% increase from the national budget. I don't think that is reasonable. Even the Military, which is growing its capabilities at an exponential rate, only asks for 2% increase from the national budget. I am afraid that unless you reduce the amount to be given to the Economic sector, I will have to reject your offer." "The Military only needs to buy new Equipment and upgrade existing ones, how is that more important than improving the economy of this country?" The pony argued. Ditsy was about to retort when General Rommel came barged into the throne room and shouted, "Your Majesty, your presence is needed in the War Room at once!" Ditsy nodded, "I am sorry, I am needed elsewhere, we will continue this conversation later, okay?" Ditsy said, before donning her golden armor and leaving the throne room. In the War room, top military leaders of Equestria gathered around a round table, each waiting patiently for the Queen to arrive. They have mobilized the forces even before coming into the War Room. They are now waiting to start discussions on how to defeat the monster in Manehattan since conventional weaponry does nothing to it. Ditsy entered the War Room with General Rommel. "Rommel has already brief the situation to me. This is not good. If that creature advanced deeper into Equestria, Equestria will turn into a land of chaos." Ditsy said. "How do we stop it, Your Majesty?" An Admiral asked. "By using our own monster." Ditsy took out a photograph showing Sparky using her atomic breath. "She is so small, how could she even defeat the one in Manehatten right now?" A Captain asked. "Trust me, you wouldn't be saying that if you seen her in her true form." Ditsy replied. "Anyone got any better ideas or objections?" The Room maintained its silence. "Good. Rommel, tell Night Light to light up the little spark." Sparky was walking alone in the badlands. The rainbow dress she wore was the opposite of what her mood currently is. Her gut feeling was never wrong. Her horn was constantly appearing and reappearing. She wanted to ignore it and pretend it wasn't there but she couldn't. Internally, she wanted to engage that creature in Manehattan. But she could never bring herself to do it. She stared at the sky, something was approaching her and fast. She barely dodge the object when it landed on the ground. The object spewed huge amounts of dust into the air. When the dust had cleared, Night Light stared back at her. "Night Light? Is it really you?" Sparky slowly approached Night Light. Not seeing him for 3 years since that incident has only made Sparky missed Night Light more. Night Light gave a slight nod. "I am sorry Sparky. I am here for serious business, not to catch up." Night Light said, putting on a serious face in front of Sparky. "It is the fight in Manehattan, isn't it?" Sparky asked. Night Light nodded. "You are the only one who could defeat her." Night Light stated. "But what if I don't want to?" Sparky asked. "Then Equestria would be destroyed completely." Night Light said. "That serious?" Sparky asked, making sure that Night Light cannot see her eyes. Night Light nodded again. "Let's get this over with, I suppose." Sparky said, before climbing on Night Light's back. Night Light spread out his wings and flew Sparky to Manehattan. On the way to Mantehattan, they had a little conversation. "I see you are wearing the rainbow dress I made." "Yes. I was the perfect size for me. At least I don't have to wear those childish clothes and dresses anymore. Thank you Night Light." "You are welcome. So, how are you going to defeat her?" Night Light asked, suddenly changing the topic. "By doing what I do best. Using my atomic breath and *Gulp* letting myself have some 'fun'." "You need to do more than having 'fun'. You need to be the complete opposite of yourself. You need to be the Sparky that isn't Sparky." "But how can I be that when I couldn't even overcome my own fear?" "Trust me, in the heat of combat, your fear will gradually go away. When I first started to wear my weapons all the time, I was scared of injuring ponies around me due to the fact that there is live ammunition on me. But after the war, I became accustomed to the weapons I operate, and have accepted it as a part of me now. In dogfights, it is either you or them. The same applies here." "Thanks for that I guess." "Don't mention it, besides we are both monsters right? You have blue flame, I have blue flame, we both have spines on out backs and a pretty long tail if you ask me. So I will go through this fight together with you, Sparky. Even if you hide behind your own shadow during the battle, I will be there to pull you out of it." Night Light said, sounding optimistic about the situation. "Thanks a lot, Night Light. You really are my best friend. Not like me......" "That's not true. Sure, you have ignored me most of the times but at least whenever I need you, you are always there for me. That is why I treat you like my best friend, because you really are my best friend." "So Friends?" "Friends." Sparky said in agreement. Whatever happens next, she and Night Light will face together, against all the odds stacked against them. Night Light landed on one of the Manehattan skyscrapers to plan their attack against Clover. The barrage of shells had ended and the Army units had withdrawn to get ammunition for their main gun. Clover stood up and started walking deeper into Equestrian territory. When Sparky got down from Night Light's back, she stared in awe as Clover resume her advance into Equestria. "Sparky, how are we going to take that monster down?" Night Light asked. Sparky did not reply but kept her gaze on Clover. Night Light, noticing that Sparky is gazing at that monster, asked "Sparky?" to get her attention. "That monster name's is Clover, and she is not born like that. She must have taken some kind of spell or potion to make her turn into this form. Clover is wearing an earpiece, which means that she is likely to be taking orders from someone else." Sparky said. "How did you come out with that?" Night Light asked. "By using my eyes to look for minute details on her physical body. It is one of the skills that I have inherited from an alpha predator." Sparky explained. "Also, she has not noticed my presence yet, which means she is not naturally born like that. I have detected her presence since midnight." "So how are we going to defeat Clover? If she has some of your qualities, being resistant to conventional weaponry, having a huge stature and also walking bipedal." "She does not have the same level of awareness as me. Clover probably had the 'alpha predator' part removed to allow her to become submissive to other creatures' commands." Sparky said, analyzing the situation. "If what you say is true, we can take her by surprise. Attacking her when she least expects it. Sparky, you could overwhelm her using your atomic breath." Night Light concluded. "But there is one problem, in order to do that I have to be in my full form." Sparky said, her eyes looking downwards. "How is that a problem exactly?" Night Light asked. "I cannot control what I am doing in my full form. Ditsy said that if I were to use my full form, I will become very 'predator- like' and I will do things based on my instincts instead of thinking it through." Sparky explained. "It's okay, Sparky. Sparky, everypony in Manehattan has been evacuated, no one is going to get hurt." Night Light said, trying to alleviate Sparky's fears. "What if I couldn't get back control in time? What if I become a raging beast? I won't be stopped and I will become Equestria's enemy instead of their saviour." "Sparky, you are more likely to run away rather than face ponies' mass rejection of you. Your star-shaped pendant will give you control of yourself. No matter what you become, so long as you wear that pendant, you will be in full control of yourself. Ever since wearing that pendant, have you ever use your atomic breath when you didn't want to use it?" "No." "That pendant was created to help you to have better control of your powers. So don't worry about losing control when going up against Clover." "Thanks, Night Light. You really are my guardian angel." Sparky said, before giving Night Light a hug. Night Light blushed briefly before recalling that Sparky was still wearing a dress. "Before you go up against Clover, remove that rainbow dress that you are currently wearing. I am not spending more sleepless nights to make you another one." Night Light said. "Here you go, Night Light. Keep the dress safe, I want to wear it again after the battle you know." Sparky said, taking off her dress and tossing it into Night Light's claws. "You got it Sparky! So what's your plan to defeat Clover?" Night Light asked. "I will ...... and you will fly above her and distract her with your guns and missiles if I ever need time to get back up in the battle." Sparky said, detailing her plan to Night Light. "Sparky, you ready to grow?" Night Light asked. "As ready as I will ever be." Sparky replied. Sparky looked up at the ceiling, the ceiling which taunted her since she took that potion. Night Light proceeded to exit the building. Now that the building is clear, here goes nothing Sparky thought. Sparky started to grow, though not as quickly as she hoped. She was growing 0.9 meters (3 feet) per second which is slow but that is an effect of controlled growth. As she grew taller, she started to destroy the ceiling of every storey. It felt kinda nice to Sparky. The falling rocks of concrete felt like running water to Sparky. It was pleasuring Sparky to the point that Sparky almost wished it didn't have to stop. But it eventually would, after the building run out of stories, she would be able to see the light blue sky again. For now, Sparky enjoyed the action. After 2 minutes, Sparky broke through the roof of the building and continued growing taller, until she reached her full height of 350 meters (1150 feet). She inspected the results of her growth. Her star-shaped pendant had grown with her and is still on her neck. The building which she was on has become debris underneath her feet. Her tail, has pierced several buildings behind her. She tilt her head and saw that her tail has pierced through at least 5 buildings adjacent to each other. Sparky's eyes had change colors from her normal blue to gold. While Sparky was getting used to her new size, Clover took notice of Sparky and asked her commander, "Sir, Sparky is here and is at her full size! What should I do now?" "Attack her and defeat her now! We can't afford Sparky to survive." The commander replied. "But Sparky is *gulp* at least 2 times my size. How am I suppose to defeat her?" Clover retorted, looking at Sparky. Clover is awed by Sparky's size which makes her not wanting to go up against Sparky. To say she was scared of Sparky would be an understatement, she was terrified of Sparky and if not for her commander would instantly run away from Sparky. "I don't care! Just kill her!" Her commander said. Despite the fact that Clover mentally rejected the idea, Clover sighed before saying "Yes, as you wish Sir." Clover charged towards Sparky, hoping to catch Sparky off guard. Clover charged towards Sparky, hoping to catch Sparky off guard. Sparky's ears twitched as Clover continue to advance towards her. Sparky swung her tail to intercept Clover's charge. However, Sparky's tail was unable to intercept Clover in time. Clover managed to use her body to hit Sparky but Sparky did not move an inch. Upon impact, Clover instinctively move back, her whole body aching as though she had been charging at a solid wall. Meanwhile. Sparky did not feel much except for something punching her legs. Sparky looked down to find Clover slowly walking away from her, Clover herself regretting she made the charge. "It is going to take more than charging at me to hurt me, Clover." Sparky commented. Clover grunted. Clover proceeded to take a cart on the street and threw the cart at Sparky eyes. However the cart only hit her chest instead of her eyes. I am going to need a lot more firepower to take down Sparky. Hmm, she has atomic breath, since I am her, I could my atomic breath Clover thought to herself. Clover's dorsal spines became blue as she use her atomic breath.The blue flame hit Sparky's legs but it did not do much to push back Sparky. Clover's flame has no effect on Sparky and Sparky started walking towards Clover. Clover increase the intensity of the flame but the flame still has no effect on Sparky's advance. The atomic breath drains massive amounts of energy from Clover, despite briefly using it, Clover felt as if she had run 100km in just five minutes. Clover stop using her atomic breath and started to pant. Clover bent slightly forward, trying to regain energy to continue the fight. Sparky walk up in front of Clover and sat down to lower herself to Clover's eye level. Sparky's golden eyes showing sympathy for Clover. "You are tired, Clover, so why do you continue to fight?" Sparky asked. Clover turn around to look away from Sparky's gaze. Clover removed her earpiece and toss it somewhere in the city. Clover turn to face Sparky, her eyes filled with anger and despise. "What are you waiting for? Go head, blast me with your atomic breath and kill me this instant!" Clover exclaimed. "If I want to kill you, I would have done so, but I didn't. I just want to....." Sparky said, before getting interrupted by Clover. "I don't want to hear it. You are my mission and I am here to kill you. I have failed that. Why are you so kind, even to your enemies?" Clover said. "You are a monster! Nothing more, I doubt you even had a heart in your chest. So tell me, why are you so nice?" "I just don't want to be a monster okay?" Sparky replied. "Really? Are you sure you really don't want to be one? Than you won't mind me doing this." Clover said, as she use her tail to destroy the first level pillar of a nearby building, causing the building to collapse on Sparky. Clover quickly ran as far away as she could from Sparky. Sparky winced in pain as the building collapsed on Sparky, causing her to bend forward. Sparky quickly break out of the debris formed by the building when it collapsed on her. Sparky got back on her two legs and stood upright. Noticing Clover running away, Sparky shouted, "Night Light, intercept her!" Night Light dive from above and fired missiles at Clover's head, causing her to to be irritated and stop her from leaving the city. "It's going to take more than missiles to take me out! So why little dragon, do you wish to fight me?" Night Light grunted in response, he has fired all his missiles on his wings, which means he can only use his machine gun to distract Clover. Night Light landed on top of Clover's head and fired his machine guns at Clover's eyes. Clover yelped in pain as the bullets started to hit her eyes. Clover is unable to bear the pain Night Light is giving her and kneel down. Clover tried using her claws to swipe Night Light of her, but Night Light is too high for her scrawny claws to reach. Night Light intensified the firing of the machine guns, which leads to Clover finally collapsing on the road, unable to withstand the amount of pain Night Light is giving her. Seeing Clover's collapse, Night Light stopped firing his guns. Night Light flew in front of clover and said, "Stay down, soldier, I don't want to hurt you anymore." "You may not want to hurt me, little dragon, but that doesn't mean I want to do the same to you." Clover said, grabbing Night Light in her claws. Clover smiled, sure the bullets did hurt, but it only hurt her a little. Clover faked the bullets causing her suffering so she could get the dragon. Clover use her claws to grab Night Light tightly. "How do it feel, little dragon?" Clover asked, taunting Night Light. "Sparky, you claim to not be a monster, so how do you feel about this little dragon?" Clover asked. Clover had the upper hand now, which gives her confidence to threaten Sparky. Clover had Night Light as hostage, if Sparky wants to come closer to her, she will squish the dragon and kill it. Sparky look at Clover and use her predator eyes and realized that Night Light was in Clover's claws now. Sparky started to reconsider her options. Before she could even being to respond accordingly, Clover shouted "If you come any closer Sparky, I will not hesitate to kill this little pet of yours." before breaking into a run, her claws clutching tightly on Night Light. Sparky could only watch as Clover ran away. She has failed, she has led Clover to succeed, Clover will no doubt bring destruction to Equestria now, and it was all due to her failure. All hope was lost. Sparky, in the heat of the moment, dropped a tear out of her eyes. The tear dripped on the surface of her star-shaped pendent, causing it to glow blue. Sparky glanced down at the red pendent on her neck, and it caused energy to be transferred to her body. Her wings started to glow, the light shifted, concentrating on her horn. The energy caused her dorsal spines to have a blue glow, with her atomic flame rushing up to her mouth. Sparky open her mouth to let the atomic flame to gush out of her, hitting its target. The atomic flame hit Clover and pinning her down. Clover tried to resist the force of Spark's atomic breath but eventually succumb to it. The constant stream of the blue-colored flame forced Clover to fall down, causing the road beneath her to crack. The sounds of glass breaking and concrete cracking covered the sound of Clover's fall. After a while, the glow on Sparky's horn dimmed until it disappeared completely, which ended Sparky's atomic breath attack. The buildings surrounding Sparky was all but obliterated when Sparky use her atomic breath. Rumble and Debris littered the road, which itself was not spared from Sparky's atomic breath, the road which Sparky stood on was filled with cracks, and in some sections craters. Sparky did not care for the destruction she have caused and was only focused on the condition of her friend Night Light. She walked towards the currently unconscious Clover as quickly as she can and pried Clover's claws open with her own claws. Night Light please tell me your not hurt from my actions. When she found Night Light on one of Clover's claws, she lifted his body with her claws and look at his body. Night Light's body did not move an inch, and appear to be unconscious at the moment. She hugged Night Light before placing him on top of the rumble. She used her horn to do a scan of Night Light, the scan showed that Night Light is breathing and his heart is beating, which means he is alive! Sparky breath a sigh of relief. Night Light was alive and that was all that mattered to Sparky at the moment. Sparky horn glows again, and before she could react, Clover claws clutched tightly around her neck. Sparky yelled in surprise, but she slowly felt herself losing her consciousness. Just as her eyes was about to close fully, a barrage of shells hit Clover, causing her to loosen her grip on Sparky. Sparky smiled. Rachel, I owe you a favor. Sparky used the opportunity to coil her tail around Clover's neck and plunged her horn through Clover's body, the tip of her horn coming out the other side of Clover's body. Sparky proceeded to remove her horn from Clover's body, leaving a stunned Clover to fall to the ground. The potion that Clover drank has lost its ability to repair and maintain Clover as a Godzilla-like creature due to the damage Sparky's horn has caused and caused Clover to to return to being a draconequus. Sparky stare at the insect-sized Clover and use her horn to levitate Clover to her eye level. Clover was sweating profusely, her plan has failed and it has failed so badly. Clover looked up to meet Sparky's gaze. Sparky examined Clover closely, making sure that Clover does not have the Godzilla-gene in her anymore. After her examination, she put Clover back on the ground. "Clover, get as far away from here as possible, I don't want to see you again." Sparky said sternly, her face not betraying her emotion. Clover snapped her claws the instant Sparky said that. Clover appeared teleported to a place where the tanks were reloading their ammunition. "Hello, Clover, I have been waiting for you." Rommel said. Oh boy, this is going to be a long day, isn't it. After Clover teleported away, Sparky look at her surroundings of her battle with Clover. Almost the entire Manehattan skyline was perished in the battle. Only a few skyscrapers were left standing, but the foundations of the skyscrapers were heavily damaged and made the building unstable. Without thinking, Sparky used her tail and destroyed the remaining buildings which are still standing. She stood there, admiring the sight. The city which was full of high-rise buildings was now full of broken pieces of concrete. The buzzing metropolitan life which filled the city was now empty of life. Sparky stood alone, there was no one around her, no sign of life except for the blue sky above her. The sky was relatively unaffected in the battle. With a glow of her horn, she made the sky full of dark clouds, and before long, the clouds drop their water droplets onto the lifeless city. Even when the water droplets hit her, she felt nothing. She was alone, no one to talk to, no one to celebrate this victory with her, she was all alone. Was this what her father felt all the time? At least no one would fear her. Sparky frowned at the thought of it. A being of so much power would have no friends, no enemies, no loved ones, no one to fight for, no reason to live for. She lie down on the debris, using the debris as a make-shift bed. She grabbed Night Light's body and hug him tightly before letting her tears fall. A true monster never cries, but Sparky still did it anyway. At this moment, she was not a monster. She is the very thing she wanted so long ago, so why is she crying? As she went deeper and deeper into her own thoughts, the rain that she has created got heavier and heavier, eventually turning a thunderstorm. I tried so hard to be something I'm not. Is it worth it? No. I am what I am. No matter how much I change or hide, I will never become the thing I wanted. That's because what I really wanted, was the freedom to be myself. Sparky smiled briefly. So that's what you want to tell me, Night Light. I can be myself no matter what other creatures say. But will anyone other than Night Light accept me for what I am? Probably not. *sigh* What's the point of being myself if only 1 creature accept me as his friend. Sparky's thoughts ended as she slowly fell asleep, with Night Light as her bolster. Meanwhile, Rachel was sailing closer to Manehattan's shores. The sky is crystal clear and now that Sparky has defeated her opponent, she wanted to congratulate her on her victory. But suddenly, it started to rain, and it got heavier and heavier, till it became a thunderstorm. The ship begin to roll around due to the change in weather, which caused the sea state to change. Rachel, in the bridge, was being tossed around the room like a doll as the ship swayed from side to side. Rachel used her horn to pin herself on the wall, which caused her to be fixed in one location. The water started to spray on the deck of the ship, and her main guns was splashed with large amounts of seawater. Rachel use her necklace to command the ship to move forward at full speed, even if it wasn't a good idea. Despite facing large resistance from the sea, the ship followed its directive, moving ahead with the ship continuously pitching up and down. Chapter 17: Aftermath Several hours later...... As Sparky fell asleep, the storm slowly disappeared and the light blue sky quickly returned. Sparky's body was surrounded with Armored Vehicles. The residents of Manehattan has returned to their city and was horrified by what they saw. Almost every building was destroyed in the battle between the two monsters. General Rommel has declared the city safe from threats which allowed the residents to come back into the city. Battleships of the Equestrian Navy was stationed within 3km (1.86 mile) of Manehattan's coast. Their guns ready to fire at a moment's notice. The closest battleship to the coast was RSS Bismarck. Her commander wanting to get a close-up shot of Sparky waking up and rising to her 350 meter (1150 feet) form. Sparky had a nice dream about her driving a tank with her friends inside the tank with her around a track. She was awaken by the growing volume of noise around her. She groaned. She fired her atomic breath into the air before getting to a sleeping position again, trying to get back to sleep. The noise, instead of going away, it increased in volume. Sparky grunted, Can't she just get a break? Sparky forcefully open her eyes and look at the one creating the noise. To her surprise, it was the ponies which had gathered around her who was creating the noise, she immediately stood up in shock. There were many ponies around her, looking at her in a mix of fear and shock. Looking further, there were several battleships in the water. The turrets of the ships' main guns were started to elevate, along with the tanks' main gun. She expected them to fire but the guns never lit up. An alicorn flew up to her eye level. "Sparky, you in there little buddy?" Rommel asked. Sparky nodded. Not so little anymore, Sparky mentally added. "Do you mind releasing Night Light from your claws?" Rommel asked. Sparky looked down at her claws and released her grip on Night Light. Night Light immediately flew out of it. "I was wondering when you were going to do that." Night Light said, hovering by Rommel's side. "Night Light, you back!" Sparky shouted, happy that her friend is alive. "I miss you, Night Light." "Same here." Night light then flew on Sparky's chest and use his wings to give her a hug. Though his wings was not even close to wrapping around Sparky's body, Sparky appreciated the move and proceeded to return the hug. The hug lasted shorter than Night Light would have preferred but it's god enough for Night Light. Night Light broke the hug when Rommel signaled him over. "You can understand what she is saying?" "Yes, what about it?" "Well I don't and I am sure none of them could understand what is she saying. Everything that she says just come off as some sort of a roar." Rommel said, while pointing his hoof at the crowd of ponies below. "Oh yah, I kinda forgot about that. It's complicated but the simple explanation for why everything she says comes off as a roar is because to make her more powerful when engaging other monsters. It's a trait her father passed down to her." Night Light explained. "I see. Ask her if she could shrink down to her normal size." Rommel said. "I can but I won't." Sparky replied instantly. "Why not Sparky?" Night Light asked. "I am scared, Night Light. Also, I am not about to let Equestria know who I really am." "She says she won't do it because she is scared." Night Light told Rommel. "Could she like walk out of the city and hide in the sea first?" Rommel asked. "Yes, I could do that." Sparky replied. "She said she could do that." Night Light told Rommel. "Good." "This creature is not a threat, everypony. She says she is would like to return to the ocean as that is her homeworld. So please, everypony make way." Rommel announced using the the royal Canterlot voice. More like the Military Commander voice, Sparky mentally added. The crowd slowly created a walkway for Sparky to walk through. Sparky slowly walked towards the Ocean, before diving into the sea, making sure to evade the ships above her. Once she was out of sight from the ships, she shrunk back to her original 2 feet (0.6 meter) form and swam bad to the Baltimare's shore, where she made her way back to the Badlands. "Sparky, where have you been? We been looking everywhere for you." Thorax said. "I just went for a swim, nothing for you to worry about." Sparky said. "At least you could have told me where you've been. Mother was worried about you being ponynapped by other ponies that dislike us." "I am pretty sure I have the ability to defend myself if that ever happened." "You are the size of a filly." Thorax stated. "Just because I'm the size of a filly doesn't mean that I am defenseless. Besides, I am here now and that's what matters." "Fine. Though I have to ask where did you get your wings and a horn for that matter?" Thorax asked, noticing the horn and wings on Sparky's body. Sparky gave a look of disbelief before using her claws to touch her head. There was a horn oh her head! A real horn! She knew there was a horn on top of her head since young, but it wasn't permanent or solid. It phase in and out of existence when she is in danger or when her friends were in danger. Her claws moved towards her back and felt the dragon-like wings on her back. Actual wings?! Sure, it doesn't make sense for a being that large but she is little now. Sparky jumped as high as she could when she discovered her horn and wings. "I have actual horn and wings!" Sparky exclaimed. "Now I will be able to do much more things at once!" "Congratulations? I guess. But Sparky, how did you get your wings and your horn for that matter?" "I don't know. I know I just have them, that's all." Sparky lied. Sparky knew how she got her horn and wings, the pendant gave it to her in her time of need. "If you say so." Thorax said, letting the matter drop. Chapter 18: The second Equine-Gryphon War A month later, the Gryphon Army launched a full scale war against the Equestrian Army. The war would see the use of Changelings as spies in the Gryphon Army. During the entire war period, Sparky would protect the Equestrian Naval ships during their operations by preventing projectiles form hitting the ships. The war pit Equestrian units against their Gryphon counterparts. Night Light would fight for the entire duration of the war, becoming the only dragon ace of the war. General Rommel's Maus tank division would be the first one to enter the Gryphon Capital and raise the Equestrian Flag on top a somewhat standing building. It would become one of the most iconic images of the war. Equestrian troops would also fight in the Griffin isles, where the fighting would be the heaviest. It would also be where Clover's commander made the famous command of "One Gryphon must kill at least 10 ponies in this battle." The Singapore cavalry used their advanced ships to support Equestrian operations during the war and used one of their Leopard tanks to fight alongside Rommel's divisions in the war. The war would see many coastal areas destroyed during the course of the war. Entire cities would be leveled by the fighting taking place in these cities. The war saw the wide spread use of long range DavisSento V5 missiles in both naval and aerial combat. The war ended after a year of fighting. When the capital of Gryphonstone was captured, the Gryphon declared a ceasefire and call for a truce. At the peace conference, Brony Commander represented the Equestrian Army while Hartsfire represented the Gryphon Army. The peace treaty that was signed by Equestria and the Gryphons stated that both sides should demilitarize to prevent a large scale war from happening again. This resulted in the demilitarize act in Equestria, where large machines of war like tanks was to be melted down and the destruction of missiles launch platforms and the missiles themselves. For more information about the 2nd Equine-Gryphon War, refer to another history book on it in the library with the code: EQW 2174. Chapter 19: Reconstruction The war left many civilians homeless. Both sides would try to rebuild their country to pre-war state. Sparky would help both sides to rebuild their cities by using her large stature to act as a living crane, which was in short supply after the war. The metal gained by melting old military equipment would be used to create new construction vehicles to aid in the reconstruction efforts. Despite both sides suffering from the war, they refused to trust each other and only work to rebuild their own country first. Despite many Equestrians not liking Sparky helping Gryphons with their reconstruction efforts, Sparky still did it anyway. Sparky would be called with different names during the reconstruction period. Some called her a traitor for helping the enemy of ponies, some called her a diplomat, some even called her stupid. No matter what names other creatures called her, she would continue to help both sides to rebuild their cities. When she is sleeping, she would let creatures to sleep on her body to provide homeless creatures some warmth during the reconstruction period. As she continued to help them in their reconstruction efforts, more and more creatures saw her less of a monster but someone who is caring and will help other creatures in their time of need. As the cities started to be rebuilt, Sparky's days as a reconstruction worker would end. Her impact on the reconstruction efforts on both sides were enormous. She sped up the entire process by reducing the time needed to complete the upper portion of the buildings as there is a shortage of cranes. During the entire reconstruction period, she was at her full size. As the last cities went up, she thought she could finally shrink and be a normal creature again. As she was about to enjoy the wonders of being small again, Night Light told her to do rather weird things. Like swimming back and forth in the Celestial sea, carrying and bringing materials to places all over Equestria, sleeping on an Aircraft Carrier which can only be accomplished by using a spell or else the Carrier would sink under her immense weight and then push the Carrier out to sea and all the way to the Gryphon port and push it back into the Equestrian port. When she brought the Carrier back to port, she was told to go to the Badlands. Sparky did as she was told. When she reached the Badlands, she saw a huge building a distance away from the Changeling's Hive. It had a door of 370 (1214 feet)meters in height, the building was 400 meters (1312 feet) tall, and the length of the building was also 400 meters (1312 feet). "Woah, this is such a large building, who lives here?" Sparky asked, being oblivious to the answer right in front of her. "You do, silly." Night Light replied. "Are you sure?" Sparky asked, doubting Night Light's claim. "Unless you tell me there is another creature as tall and big as you currently. I am pretty sure this is your house." Night Light said. "You built this while I was doing all those stuff, right?" Sparky asked. "I was not me who built you this house. It was the Draconequus, Clover and Rommel." Night Light said. "Oops, shouldn't have said Rommel, could you erm forget about that part?" "Rommel is a Draconequus? I thought he was an Alicorn." "Yah, about that, he was a draconequus even before I came to Equestria. He said during a research into dragon and pony biology, an accident happened and caused him to change from an Alicorn to a Draconequus. He use his magic to make himself appear as a Alicorn so that ponies wouldn't be afraid of him." "I see, is there anyone inside the house?" Sparky asked. "Nope. The house took a lot of Magic to built so I had to distract you for so long. They completed the first half of the building on the first day and recharged an 2 entire days before using their magic to create the upper portion." Night Light said. Sparky open the door, and looked inside the house. She mentally cursed as her horn scraped the roof. She crouched down to get rid of the annoyance of her horn scraping the too low ceiling. She looked at the interior of the house, there was a bed measuring 350 meters and nothing else. "So what do you think of this house Sparky?" Night Light asked curiously. "It is a big house, I must admit but at my current stature I am just too big for it." "What do you mean? I am pretty sure you can fit in this building." "Night Light, my horn is 60 meters (196 feet) long My tail is 200 meters (656 feet) long and I am 410 meters (1345 feet) tall with my horn. How do you expect me to live comfortably in a building that is 400 meters (1312 feet) tall? Besides I don't need this house, I can always live in the changeling hive as a princess." "You lost that identity when you participated in the war." Night Light said. "Even if you tell them you are the changeling princess, no one would believe you. They think that you and that Princess are separate entities." Sparky look at Night Light, who was standing on her shoulder right now, and sighed. Of course this would be a side effect of her actions in the war. Besides, who would want Little Spark when they got a Sparky? Sparky relented to the current state of affairs and said "Rommel needs to increase the height of this building if he really wants to build a house for me. Maybe by about 50 meters (164 feet) each dimension and add smaller rooms for my friends to live in?" "I will let him know." Night Light replied. After the house has been readjusted to Sparky's size, a housewarming party was set up. The house was the largest building in Equestria and remains to be the largest building ever built in Equestria. It was 450 meters(1476 feet) in length, breath and height. On one side of the building has been used to house smaller rooms for the average creature so they can live with Sparky if they want or just want to visit her and use the rooms as a place to rest. One of the rooms was cordorned off by Sparky so that she could change into her 0.6 meter (2 feet) form without outsiders intruding her privacy. The door even had a smaller door built inside the original door so that the creatures can come in and out easily. Many creatures attended her housewarming party, many of which Sparky has helped in one way or the other. They admired the sheer size of Sparky's house, which was very spacious to them. Sparky was happy that so many creatures attended and enjoyed herself during the party. She simply got Rommel to 'cast a spell' on her to enable her to play games with them. Before the party was over, she reverted back her full size and took a picture with the creatures that attended the party. (It is the cover photo of this book) For the first time, Sparky felt she is accepted in Equestrian society. Even if she is a thousand foot tall monster, they still accepted her, and that is all that matter. After the party, she used her magic to transform the bed to an aircraft carrier, one which can stand her weight (200,000 tons), filled her house with water so that the Carrier could float and slept on the aircraft carrier. She had wonderful dreams that night. Chapter 20: A new threat However, this does not mean that Sparky's journey ends in a happily ever after. A month later....... Sparky thought she would have a peaceful night after spending the day escorting RSS Bismarck to Fillydelphia ports. She was wrong. It was the opposite of peaceful. Cannons thundered as they fired, machine guns was seen firing rapidly by the battleships. The sky was pure black and calm, but the situation on the sea did not reflect that. Missile corvettes fired their missiles in their bid to distract a three headed monster from hitting the Battlecarrier. The Battlecarrier's flight deck was engulfed in flames and the battleships was tugging it with all their strength to pull it out of the war zone. Godzilla was engaging King Ghidorah while the warships brought more firepower to this fight. Cleo was using her horn to firing a variety of spells at King Ghidorah. Ghidorah fired a chain of lightning at Cleo, knocking her out. Godzilla fired a beam of atomic flame at Ghidorah's middle head. Ghidorah retaliated by using his other two heads to shoot lightning at Godzilla. Shells fired by the warships deal little damage to Ghidorah and is running out of ammunition. A couple of jets dived down from above to do strafing runs before flying back to the clouds. Ghidorah used his tail to make Godzilla trip, causing Godzilla to fall into the water. Ghidorah used his three heads to blast a beam of lightning at Godzilla. Godzila was pinned to the water by Ghidorah's lightning beam. Sparky upon seeing his father pinned down by Ghidorah, become enraged and ran towards Ghidorah to attack him with all her strength. However, she fail to notice a warship under her legs and tripped, falling back down in the water and destroying the warship. Her fall created large waves of water and got the attention of Ghidorah, Ghidorah temporarily stopped attacking Godzilla and shot lightning at Sparky. Sparky grunted as the force of the lightning pinned her down. Her eyes changed from gold to dark red, grew bigger and blast atomic flame at Ghidorah. The flame forced back the beam of lightning from Ghidorah, and not long after, take over the beam and hit Ghidorah, blowing him back. Sparky got up and continued blasting Ghidorah with her atomic flame. Her concentrated fire caused Ghidorah to roar loudly in pain. Sparky got closer to Ghidorah and when she got close enough, wrapped her tail over one of Ghidorah's neck, her claws gripping the other and her flame firing at the third. "Sparky! Stop!" Ghidorah shouted. Sparky slowly released her grip on Ghidorah and he breathe in huge amounts of air. The surroundings disappeared to form a black background and Ghidorah turned into Ditsy. "Remind me never to get on your bad side." Ditsy said. Sparky eyes changed from dark red to gold and shrink back to her 350 meters (1148 feet) form. "Ditsy? Why are you here? Where did everyone else go?" Sparky asked in confusion. "This dream was suppose to be a nightmare. I was about to reveal myself but you grew bigger and fought back." "So this is all a dream?" Sparky asked. "Yes. Look, I normally do not want to intervene in other ponies' dreams but this matter is very serious. Ditsy warned me that Ghidorah and his gang of monsters would be heading to Godzilla's hideout. I came here to show you what might happened before explaining it to you." Ditsy said. "Wait! Aren't you Ditsy?" Sparky asked. "I will explain later, but I am running out of time, you are about to wake up. Just head to Canterlot castle and I will explain everything in detail." Ditsy said. "Okay." Sparky replied. Dawn soon break and Sparky woke up. She shrunk herself down to her 0.6 meter (2 feet) form called Night Light and told him to bring her to the Canterlot castle. Sure, she had wings, but she didn't want to make the entire journey by flying on her own. Having a partner was so much better than flying by yourself. "Derpy, have you contacted her yet?" Ditsy asked. "Yes, she should be coming over soon and calling me by that name!" Queen Ditsy replied. "As you wish, your majesty." "That's not any better." Queen Ditsy stated. "I know it isn't." Ditsy cheekily replied. The throne room doors opened Sparky walked through the doors. "I came as she as I could, your majesty?" Sparky halted mid sentence, seeing that there were two ponies of similar design in the room. She recognized Queen Ditsy, which is the one with grey body, a golden horn, wings and mane. An alicorn with a white coat and golden horn, wings and mane stood beside Queen Ditsy. Ditsy is currently wearing green fatigue without a rank. "Thank you for coming so quickly, Sparky." Queen Ditsy then pointed her hoof at the pony beside her, "This is the 'other' Ditsy I was talking about in your dreams." Ditsy waved her hoof and said, "Hi, nice to meet you, Sparky." "Hi." Sparky replied. "Wait a minute, you contacted her in her dreams?" Ditsy asked, not knowing that Queen Ditsy could do that. "Yes. I can dream walk. Besides, where else do you think Luna got her dream walking abilities from? You know what, for simplicity Queen Ditsy is Derpy now." "Who's Luna and who are you talking to?" Ditsy asked. "The readers will get it." Derpy replied. "The readers?" Sparky asked. Derpy simply winked at the reader (that's you). "Anyhow, let's get back to the crisis at hoof, Ditsy, explain what is going on." "Right. From the information we have gathered from MONARCH and our own studies, we have concluded that a group of monsters on Earth will be released soon and will fight for control of Earth." "That's why we called you here. Sparky, after some serious considerations, we decided to bring you back to Earth to fight alongside your father." "So I must leave Equestria to fight some evil monsters?" Sparky concluded. "Yes." Ditsy replied. "How do I do that exactly?" Sparky asked. "Simple, just board Bismarck and we will travel back to Singapore. You will stay at the Singapore Cavalry base and we will work out the daily itinerary from there." "After fighting these evil monsters, can I come back to Equestria?" Sparky asked. "Yes if you could survive the battle with those monsters." "How long would I be away for?" Sparky asked. "Depends, but definitely more than a year." "I see. Okay I made up my mind, I will do it." "You sure?" Ditsy asked. "Yep and I am bringing Night Light along too." Sparky said. Night Light, who was standing outside the throne room, burst inside and excitedly asked, "Really Sparky, Can I, Can I?" "Derpy, is Toothless okay with that?" Ditsy asked. Toothless, who was hiding behind the throne and listening to the conversation, nodded. "Okay then, Night Light you can come with Sparky." Ditsy said. "Yipee! I get to go back to Earth with you!" Night Light exclaimed. "Make sure you come back alive, okay?" Toothless asked. "I sure will, Dad!" "Since the thing is settled, I would like to ask one question, why do you call Queen Ditsy Derpy?" Sparky asked Ditsy. "Oh that. She has a very large record of stupid mistakes. In the Pony academy, she tripped on her own table leg when standing up to greet the teacher. She even went to the wrong bathroom so many times to the point where she was told to wear pants to the academy each day. The worst of all was making friends with a dragon when she should be killing it." Toothless growled at the mention of the incident while Derpy took a more aggressive approach. She launched herself at Ditsy and pointed the sharp tip of her horn at Ditsy's face. "You mention that incident again and I will slice you in half! You got it?!" Derpy shouted, her rage showing on her face. "I'm sorry. I promise I will not mention it again." Ditsy said in a last ditch attempt to save herself from being sliced in half. "You better or else!" Derpy shouted. Night Light slowly push Derpy away from Ditsy and back with Toothless. Once Derpy has calmed down, Sparky approached her with caution and asked, "Bad memories?" Toothless nodded. "It's a different time period, even before Ditsy was born. It was when the ponies were at war with the dragons. Both me and Derpy has very bad experience during that time." Toothless explained. "She's going to be okay?" Sparky asked. "Yep. Don't worry about it." Toothless replied. "Go on, you have to get ready for your mission." "Hope to see you again. Toothless and Derpy." Sparky said, leaving the throne room with Ditsy and Night Light. Sparky returned home to look for some things she would bring to earth. Sparky was surprised to see that the back of her house was filled with a hole at the bottom and that the door also had a hole at the bottom. "You created a big mess, Little Spark." A voice that came from behind said. Sparky turned around to see Thorax. "Thorax, what are you doing here?" "Night Light has told me everything. So I am here to ask why didn't you tell me, Sparky?" "I don't want you to get involved.You have helped me a lot by covering for me in the Hive.Thorax, it's going to be a battle with other gigantic monsters, I don't want you to get hurt." Sparky explained. "So? I lived with the Princess of monsters for a substantial amount of time an I am still here." "Look, you are a changeling prince. You are not made for combat. In Earth I will be the target of those monsters, if you come with me, the monsters will kill you." "At least I am with you. Sparky, you know why I chose you to be my wife? You are not like other female changelings. You are smart, brave and persistent with what you do. That's what I like about you." Thorax said. "I love you too, but that's why I didn't tell you. If I lose you in that battle, I don't know what to do."Sparky said. "I know you will protect me. You are Sparky." Thorax moved closer to Sparky. "And that's why I love you." Thorax said as she lifted Sparky and kissed her on her lips. Sparky's pendant glowed pink as she felt something she never felt before. The feeling of love in its purest form. After a while, Thorax put Sparky back down on the floor. Sparky blushed. Sure, she has kissed Thorax before, but this was different. She felt as if love energy was shared between the two of them and her pendant registered it. "I love you too, Thorax." They sat down and stared at the sunset together. Sparky would lie on Thorax and watched as the sun dropped below the horizon, making the sky completely dark. Sparky would sleep with Thorax that night in her full form and on her Aircraft Carrier. She has made up her mind: she was going to bring Thorax to Singapore. How did the holes appear on her house you might ask. Well, the answer is simple. During her encounter with Ghidorah in the dream realm last night, she grew both in real life and in the dream realm. Her tail pierced through the door and her head broke through the back of her house. Thankfully, the damages to the building is not severe. Chapter 21: Sparky's departure The next day, Sparky, Thorax and Night Light packed their bags and proceeded to the ports to board RSS Bismarck. Sparky's bag contains her shrunken Aircraft Carrier. Sparky wore her rainbow colored dress and her star shaped pendant below leaving her house. There was a small crowd of ponies gathered at the Fillydelphia port to witness the final withdrawal of troops by the Singapore Cavalry. The Singapore Cavalry is stationed in both Equestria and Gryphonstone to maintain the peace after the war. After an era of peace, their commander decided to end the peace-keeping operations in Equestria and Gryphonstone. RSS Tirpitz has been sent to Gyphonstone to withdraw the troops there. The commander of the Singapore Cavalry, who is a colonel, gave a speech to mark the end this deployment. After his speech, Rommel gave a speech to thank the Singapore Cavalry for playing a role in reinstating peace in Equestria and its surrounding nations. Derpy gave the Unicorns of the Singapore Cavalry medals for their involvement. After the ceremony, the Unicorns boarded Bismarck and the ship sailed away. Sparky, Night Light and Thorax toook the opportunity to secretly board the ship with the Unicorns. It was only after Bismarck's departure that Derpy announced that Sparky was in the crowd. Ponies started to look for the her to see if she is in the crowd. "No need to look, everypony, they have left." Rommel said calmly into the microphone. The crowd of ponies was gave confused gazes to Rommel. Rommel gave the microphone to Derpy. "As a measure of goodwill, Sparky has volunteered to go to Singapore to experience their lifestyle. The changeling prince and her dragon will go with her to experience it together. Any questions?" Derpy said using the microphone. "Who will protect us now? You said that Sparky will protect us!" a pony in the crowd shouted. "We don't need a 350 meters (1148 feet) tall creature to protect us. We still have a defense force that is ready to act at a moment's notice. So don't worry everypony, we will be safe." Derpy explained. "When is she coming back?" Another pony asked. "I don't know. But I know she will definitely come back. It may take a year, two years or even a thousand years till she return but she will return." "How do you know that?" "Equestria is her home. No matter what happens on the other side, she will return." "She can't just leave like that! She is OUR pet! She should stay here in Equestria!" A pony shouted. The crowd started to roar to life. Rommel took over the microphone. "I think you are mistaken, citizen. Sparky is NOT Equestria's pet." "What are you suggesting, General?" Derpy asked Rommel in a voice only Rommel can hear. "We are hers." Rommel responded. The crowd immediately fell silent. "Sparky doesn't belong to us in the first place. She has helped us a lot in the past few years and acted friendly and seemed to be at our control but that doesn't mean we should treat her as a pet. She is more powerful than all of us combined and could destroy Equestria within an hour. A creature of her caliber can never be contained. She treat us so well and wanted nothing in return. Slowly but surely, we became used to her presence and took her for granted. This led Equestria to become her pet." Rommel explained. The crowd could only look down in shame. Many had mistreated her before in a number of ways. They have made fun of her behind her back, scolded her for simple things she did wrong, many would criticize her for helping their enemy, some would scold her for being a nuisance or even just caring for them in her own ways. Some ponies in the crowd started to shed tears. Rommel looked at the crowd below him, his face not betraying his emotions. He had spent years perfecting the emotionless face when commanding his troops, but not even this could prevent a tears from coming down his eyelids. Derpy place a hoof under Rommel's neck and gave him a look of understanding before taking away the microphone from his hooves. "Is this how we react to Sparky's departure? Man up, everypony! Just because she is leaving us for a time doesn't mean she is gone for good. We should be happy to have her in Equestria, no matter how long she is here for. So hide your tears, and give Sparky a proper goodbye." The crowd solidifies themselves for a moment and collectively waved at the battleship. Sparky looked back at the shore and smiled when she saw them waving at her. She went back of the ship and roared as loud as she could. The crowd received the roar and it brought a smile to their faces. She is the Princess of Monsters. Derpy thought to herself. She smiled. They would meet again, no matter how long it would take. Bismarck would meet with her sister, Tripitz, and sailed through the portal together. Chapter 22: Sparky's legacy and Epilogue Sparky's actions in Gryphonstone would help mend the relationship between Equestrians and Gryphons in the years after her departure. Sparky's house would be repaired and become the place where both sides signed the customs agreement, where Gryphons and Equestrians can cross the border without the need for passports. This agreement would become universal to all nations and would be signed at Sparky's house. During the reconstruction period, Sparky would help the dragons to build the Dragonlord's throne since she was bigger than the Dragonlord and could therefore deal with the Dragonlord's request for the throne. The dragon's would make her an honorary dragon shortly after the throne was built. Sparky would sometime bring crystals and gemstones to the Dragonlands and give it to the Dragons to eat. Sparky would use the rubble of buildings and used her magic to transform it to gemstones. Sparky even joined the dragons in some of their games in her 0.6 meter (2 feet) form during her free time. Sparky's friendliness to Dragons would help improve the relationship between Equestria and the Dragonlands. Sparky created smaller rooms within her house so that other ponies could live in her house. This act allows ponies to get a feel for Sparky's lifestyle. So long as they did not disturb her, or ask her any personal questions she would let them stay for as long as they want. Surprisingly, not many ponies stayed in her house. For those who came and lived in her house, she gave them a little gift when they left, it was a blue lantern with their names carved into the bottom of the lantern. Although she never publicly admit it, Sparky loves to destroy buildings or more accurately outgrow buildings. She outgrew many buildings during her time in Equestria. When old buildings have to be demolished, Sparky would outgrow the building before the demolition teams even arrive. Sparky love for outgrowing buildings would not go away even when the demolition teams complained that Sparky took away their jobs. To solve this, Derpy simply got Rommel or Clover to create buildings for Sparky to outgrow. These were done in isolated areas and away from the public's eyes. It was said that in her free time, Sparky would use her magic to create large buildings out of thin air just to outgrow it. When asked about her odd interest in outgrowing buildings, she replied that the feeling of outgrowing buildings was pleasuring to her. Every time she outgrows a building, the materials would respond differently, causing each experience to be unique. Maybe it's because of her tough skin that she is able to find this activity pleasuring to do. When we got ponies to try outgrowing miniature-sized buildings, they mostly yelped in pain and did not enjoy the experience overall. Nonetheless, Sparky is excellent at outgrowing buildings which helped to pave the way for new buildings to be built. As time goes by, Equestria and many other nations dissolve their standing armies. The warships and planes would be scrapped, each nation would be reduced to having ceremonial guards instead of active military personnel. Equestria would have other forms of defense against internal threats. An example of it would be the six pillars of Equestria. Derpy would give birth (or so she claims) to Princess Luna and Princess Celestia. Derpy would step down after both Luna and Celestia become of legal age to rule Equestria. Toothless and Derpy would hide among the populace to experience the life of regular citizens of Equestria. Rommel and Clover would give birth to a draconequus named Discord at the same time as Derpy give birth to Celestia. Whether or not Clover should be blamed for creating a being of chaos is up to debate. Sparky has played an integral role in Equestria's history and the authors hope to see that this magnificent creature will return to Equestria soon. The end. Interesting facts: 1.During the second Equine-Gyphon War, the Mouse Code was widely used despite it being created from a previous war. 2. Did you know that the Singapore cavalry has only three battleships with their commanders having personalities that reflect the ship's role during WW2? find out more in Singapore cavalry's battleships 3. Sparky's aircraft carrier was big enough to carry 100 jets inside the hanger! Sparky named her Aircraft Carrier bed as Melowy. Sparky's Aircraft Carrier was shrunk and she bought it to Singapore. (Most likely for her to sleep on it) 4. Sparky likes to sleep on Aircraft Carriers. When asked about this, she simply replied it is because it is the only ship big enough for her to sleep on and that she didn't like to swim in her 350 meters (1148 feet) form. Sparky used "Melowy" as her transport across the sea almost all the time. 5. Sparky's star shaped pendant looks very similar to the Element of Magic, but it is not. The pendant is blue in color and is worn around Sparky's neck all the time. It was said to be a device to allow Sparky to control her powers. 6. Sparky mainly stays at 350 meters (1148 feet) tall, but can actually grow up to a kilometer (3280 feet) in height! For more info: see this blog post 7. In case you didn't catch it, Toothless is Night Light's father and the Light Fury is Night Light's mother. 8. Night furies is very similar to Godzilla in a variety of things. It was said that Night Light can operate in Sparky's body and vice versa and you can't tell the difference. Sadly, Derpy and Toothless can't do this. 9. Night Light is a Multi-role fighter during a war. His weapons is based on the Ju 87 Stuka dive bomber in WW2. 10. Sparky's ability to grow makes her a dangerous threat. Despite this, she really dislikes being huge and prefers staying smaller than most ponies. She respects everyone, so she would rather look up at ponies than look down to have eye contact with them. This is also the reason why she rarely, if ever, calls someone 'little'. 11. Sparky's rainbow dress could grow with her, sadly she didn't know it until after she went to Singapore. This document is property of Equestria's history division. Should this book be found, please return it to the Canterlot library. For Sparky, the greatest monster of our time. In the Unicorn bunker Silver yawned. It was night time in Equestria. They took an entire day to read the book that Derpy had gave them in the morning. "Wow! What a great ending to the story!" Dinky shouted. "Dinky, When did you come in?" Sparky asked. "About the time you guys were reading Chapter 10, I think." Dinky replied. "Huh. I guess we didn't notice." Thorax commented. "Is any one hungry? I sure am." Silver said. "Here is some muffins. Night made them in case we were hungry." Dinky said as she took out a box filled with muffin. "Great, cause i'm starving!" Silver said before munching on the muffins. Meanwhile, Sparky and Thorax fed on the positive energy that the two ponies were emitting. After the dinner, they fell asleep in the bunker, each of them having wonderful dreams about the story they have just read. Night and Light slept beside their respective masters as they enjoyed to be in their presence. Deep into the night..... The door to Derpy's house slowly creaks open, a Royal Guard, who is a Unicorn, walks in. He saw the open hatch on the floor and looked at it. So that's where you hide her, Derpy. You just made my job easier. He lowered himself into the hatch and entered the underground bunker. You hid them in here too. Very Smart of you. He used his magic to levitate all the occupants and teleported them into a carriage. He drags the carriage away. "Let's see if Derpy is as innocent as she claims." What he didn't know was that a silent alarm was triggered when he enter the underground bunker. In Singapore Cavalry HQ..... The sirens flared to life as the underground bunker was trespassed. The Unicorns rose out of their sleep and quickly out of their stalls. They rushed to put on their uniforms, armour and their weapons which is conveniently placed in their stalls. Shortly after, they rushed to the port and boarded Bismarck. Rachel, who was sleeping on her ship, was awoken by the sirens sounding in the bridge. She groaned and put on her amulet and readied the ship for combat. An Apache attack helicopter swiftly landed on Bismarck's deck. On board was their commanders. The Unicorns boarded the ship in a hurry and Bismarck sailed out to sea, before entering a portal. They entered the Celestial sea upon exiting the portal. Bismarck lowered her anchor. The Unicorns would use the landing crafts to get to Equestrian shores in secret and from there they advance on hooves to locate and if necessary, to eliminate the intruder. When they reached the bunker, they found no one was inside. "Derpy, come at once, code muffin. I repeat code muffin." An trooper radioed to Toothless. Whatever happens next, it will definitely NOT be pretty. Author's Note 1) Hope you enjoy the ending! For DavisSento V5, Bronycommander and Hartsfire my top 3 commentators. Hope you enjoyed your cameo in this chapter! 2) This is my most detailed and longest chapter ever written. 3) I do not have a great knowledge of the Monsterverse so for any Godzilla fans out there, sorry. :( 4) That's the end of the story readers, now it 's time to get back to some real life action. 5) Whether or not the story is my version on Equestria's History, it's up to you to decide. 6) Please visit the blog posts for greater understanding of this story. 7) Please leave constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out.
In betweenCanterlot, Morning Derpy, dressed in her royal guard armour, flew into the Canterlot castle and entered the the Captain's office. "Captain, you wanted to see me?" Derpy asked. "Yes." Shining Armor replied. "I want to talk to you about something very important." Shining Armor guestured for Derpy to sit down and so she did. "Derpy, as you know, I am married to Princess Cadence. Celestia has told me to go to a location in the North to protect it from a looming threat. She has also told me to go there to rule as a Prince should the threat be defeated." "So what has that to do with me?" Derpy asked. "Since I will be in the North as a Prince, it means I have to step down from being the Captain of the Royal Guard." "You want me to take your position? But why? There is so many officers out there for you to pick from. I am just some wall-eyed mare that gets into trouble almost everyday." Derpy stated. "Derpy, how can you say that about yourself? Sure, you have some mishaps in Ponyville, but you are great at being a guard. In fact, you are my first pony that comes to my mind when I was told to choose a successor." Shining said, trying to lift up Derpy's spirits. "Thank you for the offer, Captain. But I don't think I am the right mare for the job." Derpy said. "Says the mare who raised a dragon. Derpy, you did something that ponies rarely could do. You may think that you are a clumsy mare but you are much more than that." Shining replied. Derpy was speechless. She raised Toothless out of kindness and she still have to sent him away. (Or at least that is what Shining know) How is that a great achievement? "Raising a dragon is simple once you know how. Besides, isn't your sister Twilight doing the same thing?" Derpy retaliated. "Derpy, you see too little of yourself. Tell me, how does one with a lazy eye still become a marksmen?" "It was an accident?" Derpy replied. "There are no such things as accidents. So, do you want to take the post? Or do I have to get somepony else?" Shining asked, hoping that Derpy will accept it. "Shining, I am sorry, but I have to decline the offer. I have to look after Dinky and I just don't have the time to be the Captain of the royal guard." "I respect your decision, Derpy. If you ever change your mind, you know where to find me." Shining Armor said, despite not liking Derpy's decision. "On other note, I would like you to lead a squad down to one of our outpost that has been blown to bits by the attackers. Investigate this and see if this is made by Equestria's enemies." "Orders received, Captain." "Good, you are dismissed, 2nd Lieutenant." Shining Armor said. Derpy stood up and left his office. As Derpy was making her way to the Castle's entrance, Toothless came out under her helmet and appeared and grew in front of her, blocking her way. Toothless looked at her, "Woroo." "Why did I decline the offer? Toothless, I am not about to leave Ponyville just to get a desk job in Canterlot! I mean who will look after Dinky and my friends if I moved to Canterlot?" "Woroo." he nudged Derpy's shoulder. "Look, he still has like what what 5 officers to choose from. I am pretty sure that they will do their job just fine." "Woroo. hmmp." "Toothless, don't you think it is a little soon for that?" "Woroo." Toothless said, while shaking his head. "We better not do that. I don't want her to be worried for no reason." "Woroo." "Fine, we will tell her." "Roowo." Toothless said, showing his tongue before running down the hallway, towards the throne room. Derpy ran after him, but is unable to match Toothless's speed. Note to self: Never get into a speed competition with him. Toothless burst into the throne room, seeing Celestia talking to a pony of nobility. The dragon's appearance scared the pony and the pony cowered. Derpy entered the throne room a while later,her panting heavy when she was entered. Noticing the pony cowering in Toothless's presence, she walked towards the cowering pony and escorted him outside before closing the two metal doors. "I must say that was an interesting way to break up a court session, Derpy." Celestia said calmly. "I wouldn't have entered if Toothless didn't barged in here, Your Majesty." Derpy said, pushing the blame to Toothless. "Derpy, just call me Celestia next time. You don't have to call me 'Your Majesty' all the time, especially it is just between us now." "Sorry, hard to get rid of what you are used to." Derpy said. "So Toothless, what brings you here to my court?" Celestia asked. "Woroo. Roohhmph." Toothless said. "I am sorry Toothless, I don't speak Night Fury language. Do you mind speaking in Equestrian to me?" "Woroo, roowo, hmphroo." "Thanks Toothless, as if I need a reminder." Derpy said sarcastically. "I still don't get it. Do you mind explaining what he said to me?" Celestia asked. "Tia, you really need to improve on Night Fury language." Derpy said, hiding a smirk on her face. "Derpy! I thought we agreed to use that name in private." "I am pretty sure that no one is listening to us now. Toothless will prevent anyone from entering, besides I have cast a silencing spell, no one will know what we are saying." "You cast the spell already? But you are still in disguise That is not possible!" Celestia yelled in shock. "Tia, you have much more to learn about being a princess. How else did you think I managed to stay in power for as long a I did?" "You know I can't take you seriously in that disguise. Could you please remove your disguise, I want to talk to my mother, not some guard." "Sure, Tia, only for you." Derpy said as she removed her royal guard armour before transforming to an Alicorn with a grey body, a golden horn, wings and mane. She spread her wings freely, after staying in disguise for so long, it was good to finally set it free and let it relax. At her current Stature, Derpy towered over Princess Celestia, her shadow covering most of Celestia's body. Derpy stood on her hind legs, straighten her back and inspected herself. Standing on her hind legs, her horn could almost touch the ceiling, Celestia looked like a filly to her, her wingspan was impressive and if not for her equally impressive horn, she could have easily been mistaken as an adult dragon. She got back on her fore hooves after that quick inspection. Toothless remove his disguise alongside with Derpy. Toothless went from scary to absolutely terrifying in the matter of seconds. He grew proportionate to Derpy's size so that he could carry Derpy on his back even at her current size. He was larger than Derpy, his wingspan was, without question, the longest in the room, he could effectively touch the sides of the throne room with the tip of his wings. Although it was tempting to do so, Toothless kept his wings strictly folded. He didn't want to risk damaging the Throne room's walls by stretching his wings. His body was very long, long enough that his tail fin made contact with the stairs leading to Celestia's throne. Toothless (surprisingly) matched Derpy in height. Derpy and Toothless was taller than a two storey building which means that Derpy and Toothless were bigger than Derpy's house in Ponyville! Without a doubt, an average pony could have ran under either Toothless's or Derpy's legs. If an average pony was in Celestia's position, they would likely ran out of the throne room in an instant. Celestia, however, stood there and couldn't help but stare at the two giants in the throne room. "Woah. Did you two drink some growth serum or something? You have grown so much since I last saw you out of disguise." Celestia asked. "No. It is natural for us to grow to this size. Toothless and I were born even before Hearth's Warming, remember?" Derpy said. "Anyway, on to serious business. What Toothless is saying is that the Royal Guard is experimenting with advanced weaponry. The question is, do you know about this?" Derpy asked. "No. I don't know. I don't understand. Why would the Royal Guard do something like that?" Celestia said, sounding concerned. "This is what I feared. Someone in the Royal Guard wants to gain power, though who I am not sure." Derpy said. "You mean that some pony in the Royal Guard has bad intentions?" "Yes." Derpy stated. "How do we figure out which pony it is?" Celestia asked. "I don't know. In the mean time, keep a tight watch on the Royal Guard. We don't know what they are planning." "Yes, Mom. So what are you going to do now?" "I am going to investigate the case. Clover just attacked a Royal Guard outpost in the Undiscovered West, I am pretty sure that is not a coincidence." Derpy said. Derpy reverted back to her normal size and put on her Royal Guard armour. Toothless shrank down to the size of a mouse and flew into Derpy's helmet and hid inside. "I will see what I can find. See you later, Tia. Tell Lulu that I came okay?" Derpy said as she planted a kiss on Celestia's cheek. "I will. See you later, Mother." Celestia said. Derpy smiled and walked out of the throne room. She saw the pony of nobility outside and told him, "Don't worry, I have taken care of that Dragon. Sorry for disturbing the court session." "What is your name, Guard?" He asked, in a not so friendly tone. "2nd lieutenant Derpy hooves, Sir." "You clumsy mare! How could you have let the dragon out of your custody! Is it because of the fact that you only have one eye?! I will report this to your commanding officer!" Derpy removed her eye patch, exposing her lazy eye to him. "I am just serving my country by protecting ponies like you from threats." "I am in charge of your pay, Guard! You will pay for disrupting the court session with Celestia!" "I am just doing my job, Sir. I am sorry for any inconvenient caused." Derpy said, while smiling to the pony. "Save that for the Captain." He said before slapping Derpy. "Oops, there was a bug in your face." Derpy winced he slapped her cheek. It was really painful but she didn't let it show. Derpy retained her signature smile, he decided to slap her again. And again. And again. By the time he finished slapping Derpy, Derpy's cheeks was colored dark red. "You better treat us with more respect, you wall-eyed mare! If you ever disrespect me again, let's just say you won't be receiving a couple of slaps." he said before removing her body armour and kicked her stomach. After that, he entered the throne room. Toothless, hiding under Derpy's helmet, was angry. "Let me teach this pony a lesson!" Toothless shouted under the helmet. "No. Let him go. Besides, I have suffered worse before." Derpy said as she pull herself up. Toothless muffled something unintelligible, which Derpy thanked, as whatever he said was most probably something vulgar. Derpy applied a healing spell on herself and put back her armour before heading to the barracks. In the barracks, she picked up the squad and head to the destroyed outpost in the Undiscovered West. Undiscovered West As they flew closer to the outpost, they caught the sight of the destruction. What was once a Royal Guard outpost was now a wasteland filled with debris. They went down to investigate. They combed the area for survivors, but they have found none. By the time they the sun has set, the squad has found nothing of importance to them, until... "Mdm, I have found something!" A Royal Guard yelled. Derpy rushed to his position. He has found a secret door on the ground underneath the wreckage. Derpy called the squad over and went inside the secret room. They went down a flight of stairs, all of them having a tight grip on their swords. As they reached the bottom of the stairs, a Unicorn was tasked to lit up her horn. To the right side of the room, there was four Mark IV tanks and on the left side of the room were four A7V tanks. "What in Equestria are these?" A pegasus guard asked. "Hmm, I am not so sure. But they do carry a artillery piece in it." Derpy commented. A guard used his sword to slice the armour of the Mark IV tank. It didn't even make a dent on the tank. The squad of ponies looked shocked. It could withstand the slicing power of their swords, which is something they never seen happen before. "Woah, these things are tough!" the Unicorn guard commented. Derpy placed a hoof on the tank. The armour is made of metal, about 0.25 inches thick. The metal must have come from somewhere, but where in Equestria did they got it from? Derpy proceeded to touch the turret. These tanks are operational, so why are they hiding it? Derpy climb on top of the tank and opened the hatch. There was no pony inside the tank. Derpy entered the tank to examine the insides of the tank. The tank has two 57mm cannon and 3 machine guns. She searched the entire tank, there is no ammunition on the tank and the guns have recently been oiled. She was about to get out of the tank when she heard machine guns firing and bullets hitting the guards outside. The hatch on top of the tank was bolted shut by some pony the same time the machine gun started to shoot. Derpy tried to lift the observation slit but it was bolted shut too. "Derpy, How nice of you to join in." An officer said through a speaker hidden in the tank. That voice. She recognised it. He was the one who made the Officer Cadet Course a living hell for Derpy. It was very impressive that he was not caught for his actions against Derpy. It was even more impressive when he was promoted to become a second lieutenant of the Royal Guard despite barely meeting the requirements for the Course. He was the one and only, 2nd Lieutenant Eris of the Royal Guards Research division. "Eris, nice of you to drop by. So how the view from up there?" Derpy asked, assuming that he is on top of the tank. "You attacked me by blowing up my research outpost. So I am just returning the favor. How does pony-napping your precious friends sound to you?" Eris asked maliciously. "You wouldn't dare! You touch a hoof on them and I will do nasty things to you." Derpy threatened. "Nasty things? Oh, I am so scared, Derpy, Ponyville's clown, Is going to do nasty things to me. What nasty things will you do to me? Kamakaze into my house? Blow some bubbles at my face? No one will sympathize with you while everyone will treat you like the stupid mare you are." Eris replied sarcastically. "What benefit do you have to keep me in a tank? If you want to fight me, come and face me, you coward! Don't get others involved." "You see, that's the beauty of things. Let's see how innocent you are. You just led your squad to their deaths. I am sure the high command won't treat this incident lightly. You will be humiliated and be discharged from your duties. If you ever make out alive that is." Eris said. "What do you mean?" Derpy asked. "Hello?" Derpy asked again. Derpy sat silently in the tank and considered her options. Derpy stayed in the tank for an hour before Toothless heard something through his radio set. Toothless whispered to Derpy, "Code Muffin." That got Derpy's blood to boil. Derpy decided that enough was enough and used her heightened senses to sense that the other tanks in the room have their cannon pointed to the one that she is in currently. She tried to teleport but there is a hidden device in the tank preventing her from using her magic. Derpy than tried to use her horn to pierce the tank's armour, but the armour refused to budge. Meanwhile, Toothless used his small size to crawl through the cannon turret but it was blocked with metal sheets. Toothless told Derpy that the turret is blocked and asked if he could use his oxygen charge to destroy the sheet. Derpy replied 'No' as it could drastically reduce the Oxygen supply in the tank. They were truly trapped in the tank. There was definitely no way for Derpy to get out of the tank, or so Eris thought. Derpy used her hooves to express what they could do to get out. Toothless smiled at the plan. Slowly, Derpy took out a smoke grenade, covering the tank in smoke. The tanks outside fired the main cannons at Derpy. The cannon fire covered the sound of the metal groaning and bending to fit a larger occupant. The tank subsequently exploded to many tiny pieces as the occupant exceeded the tank's capacity to contain them. As the smoke cleared, the shadows of two massive creatures was seen exiting the pile of smoke. Derpy used her horn to teleport all the tank crews before Toothless used his claws and destroyed the remaining tanks. The crews gulped. They were not dealing with a clumsy mare anymore. They were dealing with an angry mother with the strength of a goddess. No. They was dealing with an angry goddess and a raging Dragon Lord. Never judge a book by its cover as it's cover never reflect the content of the book. Only its synopsis does. Author's Note 1) Merry Christmas, Readers! 2) Derpy is both an Alicorn and is a Secret Unicorn. 3) Epic fight scene is coming soon! Hope you guys are prepared for more bloodshed. 4) Toothless and Derpy is pretty large but it will be important for later, so deal with it. 5) What do you guys think? Leave your constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky, Out.
Ambush (Part 1)The tank crews stared the angry goddess in front of them. Derpy was furious. It was fine if they disrespect her, call her using a thousand different nicknames and treat her as if she was invisible but kidnapping her daughter was crossing the line. Her bright golden eyes was filled with the heat of the sun as her eyes met theirs. Her mouth gave off an evil smile as she sharpened her horn using a piece of metal from the destroyed tanks. On their left, there was a large dragon stood by Derpy's side, his eyes were silted as he stare at them. His fangs were showing through his mouth and looked predatory, as if he was staring at his meal before him. Derpy grabbed one of the pony and place him on the wall. She used her hooves to pin him against the wall and pointed her sharp horn at his throat. "Who ordered you to do this?! You better talk or this horn is going through your throat!" Derpy shouted, her demands made clear. In order to prevent his demise in the hooves of her, he quickly replied, "Eris. It was Eris." Derpy then asked, "Where is he now?!" "I don't know. He just told us to keep you down here as long as possible." He replied anxiously. Derpy relaxed her grip on him. If Eris told them to keep her down here as long as possible, this means that whatever Eris is doing needs time. Derpy thought to herself. "Before I let you go, answer me this, did he taught you guys how to use these tanks?" The pony nodded frantically. Derpy muttered "I am so sorry that I have to do this on you guys." Derpy lit her horn and cast a memory wipe spell on them. There was a huge flash of light before everything went black. Derpy grab the unconscious ponies and teleported them back to the castle barracks. Derpy and Toothless gave a sympathetic look at each other. These ponies were innocent, they were manipulated by Eris and did his dirty work. They would return to their barracks as if nothing has ever happened, no memories of Eris, controlling a tank or her. If there was one spell she hated, it was the Memory wipe spell. No one should ever have their memory wiped, no matter what they have done and yet she has done it to so many creatures. Toothless sensed a feeling of uncertainty going up Derpy's spine and nudged her with his (now) adorable face. "Thanks, Toothless, that was what I need at this moment." Toothless smiled back at her. Some time has passed before she snapped out of her current state when Toothless asked, "So what now, Derpy? Eris has taken Dinky." Derpy put on her old battle armour and said, "Better suit up, bud. Time to get my little muffin back." Toothless nodded and put on his battle armour. Derpy climbed on top of his back as he blew a hole through the roof. Shortly after, he flew upwards through the hole, blending himself with the darkness of Luna's night sky. The Unicorns of the Singapore Cavalry moved towards the forests to locate and find the trespassers. The Unicorns marched slowly through the Everfree forest. Throughout the night, they used the trees to conceal their movements and activities. The forest was a large area for a small team of Unicorns to comb, which makes it difficult to fulfill their mission. After combing the forests for several hours, the Unicorns decided to take a break. They took their break at a place with thick vegetation. The Unicorns place down their rifles on the ground and leaned against the tree to rest. As the Unicorns take their break, the Eris's soldiers got into positions. They pointed their guns at the unsuspecting Unicorns. Eris, the Unicorns are taking a break. Our armour is in place, should we proceed with the attack? Yes. Proceed with the attack. "Ponies, light them up!" The sound of gun fire broke through the silence of the night, causing the Unicorns to scramble into defensive positions. Cannon fire from the tanks brought further chaos to the Unicorns. The Unicorns returned sporadic fire with their rifles. "Ambush! Quickly, call for reinforcements!" The Unicorn squad leader shouted. "Radio's jammed! Lighting up flar-" the radio operator said before getting cut off by a stray bullet hitting his chest. The commander crawl through the hail of bullets and reached the radio operator. He lit up the flare and let it flew sky high. The flare cast a yellowish glow on the battlefield. He was promptly shot by concentrated fire. With the battlefield lit up, the Unicorn Machine gunner fired bursts of bullets at the attackers, but the bullets fail to penetrate the thick armour on the attackers' tanks. The yellow flare caught the attention of Toothless who was flying over the night sky. "Woroo?" Toothless asked, which Derpy replied with a slight nod. Toothless flew towards the flare's direction. Meanwhile Eris pulled the carriage towards Canterlot mountain and placed the carriage there. Derpy would not find them here, he thought. He proceeded to take the creatures one by one and placed them on a make shift bed. For the mouse-sized dragons, he placed them on top of their respective changelings.The only pony left in the carriage is Dinky. Dinky was Derpy's most prized possession. He carried Dinky on his back and placed her on a make-shift bed. He ran his hoof through her mane. Her mane was as soft as silk and was well-trimmed. He looked at her, noticing a smile on her face. She is probably having a nice dream right now. Derpy must have took great care of her. "Sorry for dragging you into this, little one. My conflict is only with Derpy, I will never hurt anyone of her friends, especially you little one." He said before kissing Dinky on her forehead. He placed a blanket over her and the other creatures. "Sleep tight." He said before donning on his gear and walked out of the cave. He looked up in the night sky as a flare was fired into the sky above the Everfree forest. He didn't know to be glad or disappointed at the sight. On the one hand, he was glad that his forces have managed to handle the Unicorns but on the other hand is disappointed that they have successfully lit up the flare as it meant that more reinforcements are on the way. Thankfully, he has a backup plan to stop further reinforcements. His horn lit a bluish glow as he manipulated the radar at an Naval Base. In the Equestrian Naval base, The radar suddenly showed an enemy vessel in Equestrian waters and it was in the shape of another battleship. "This is Clover to ESS Bismarck, intercept the enemy vessel with haste." "Roger, on my way there." A battleship was towed out to sea and rushed towards the supposed threat. Eris teleported back to Derpy's house so that he could find something useful in it. Back at the Everfree forest, things are not looking so good for the Unicorn forces. The Unicorns continued to take casualty after casualty. Thankfully many shots did not land in places that would fatally wound them, but it was enough to take most of them out of action. The Unicorns were also starting to run out of ammunition. They didn't even bring much ammunition in the first place. The tanks were doing a good job in keeping them pinned down in their current location. Suddenly the gunfire from their enemies stopped and was replaced with the loud noise of the tank's engines. They were charging towards them! One of the Unicorn, who had given up hope in winning this battle, threw his rifle at the charging tank. The rifle hit the tank with a clank, but no real damage was done to the tank. With things looking bleak for them, the remaining Unicorns decided to run and scatter through the Everfree forest. However, they were mowed down by a hidden machine gunner, effectively wiping out the entire squad of Unicorns. Eris's soldiers, seeing that none of their targets are moving, pointed their guns up in the air and emptied the clip. They celebrated their victory over those Unicorns. Their weapons and tactics have worked well against them. This marks a great victory for them. The gunfire allowed Toothless and Derpy to pinpoint their exact locations. Toothless flew down and used the trees as cover to gain information about Eris's soldiers. Toothless landed on one of the trees and folded his wings. "Roowoopmh." Toothless said while giving a worried look at Derpy. "Don't worry bud. It's just a small company of troops. Nothing we didn't handle before." "But they are Eris's ponies, Derpy! How could we defeat them without them alerting Eris?" Toothless asked. "Trust me and trust yourself?" Derpy improvised the response. Derpy gave Toothless a cheeky smile and Toothless simply rolled his eyes. Derpy patted Toothless, signalling that they should get out of there first before they do anything. As Toothless spread his wings and was about to take off, a stray artillery shell hit Toothless's wings and exploded. The explosion did not cause severe damage to toothless but notified Eris's soldier about their presence. "Nice of you to drop by, Derpy Hooves. I see that you brought that stupid Night Fury with you tonight." Derpy immediately used her hooves to activate Toothless's prosthetic wing. "Going somewhere? I don't think so!" The officer said before a cannon shell was fired and hit Toothless's prosthetic wing, making it inoperable. Toothless glided down before making a mad dash towards Ponyville. Derpy ignited two smoke canisters and threw it behind, forming a smokescreen. The officer grunted and gave the order to chase them through the forest. In the Canterlot mines, Sparky suddenly started to roll about before falling on the crystal surface. "Ouch, my head hurts." Sparky commented. Before Sparky could do anything, she noticed a shadow behind before she started to transform. She started to yell and moved about chaotically as a foreign object was entering her mind. She got on the floor and panted, her sweat dripping down her forehead like there was no tomorrow. Slowly her wings started to change from insect-like to dragon-like, her horn becoming shorter and shorter till there was no evidence that a horn was there in the first place and the holes in her body started to cover itself. Her hooves started to transform into claws, her tail lengthening with great speed. It was too much for her mind and she collapsed on the floor. Toothless ran out of the forest and towards rows upon rows of houses. He ran inside Derpy's house and hid inside. Eris's soldiers ran past it quickly after. "Okay I think we lost them, Toothless." Derpy said. "I would disagree with that." Eris said, coming out of the basement. Toothless growled at Eris while Derpy stood there, surprised that he was in her house. "Derpy, Derpy, Derpy. How nice it is to see you again." Eris said, with a evil smirk on his face. "I see you brought along your useless dragon." Eris commented. "What's your game, Eris? First you kidnapped MY daughter, then you killed the entire squad of Unicorns. Why are you doing this? What do you want?!" Derpy asked, her rage boiling in her chest. "I want to know some information about this Alpha Predator you call Little Spark." He said, pulling out the story book with Little Spark on the front cover. "You and I both know that Little Spark is real and is currently in Equestria. The question is, which form is she in?" "I don't know what you are talking about." Derpy retorted. "This book about Little Spark's life, you showed this to them. Are you sure you don't know anything about her?" "So what? It's just a book. It doesn't prove anything. Besides, even if I do know which form Little Spark is in now, it would be foolish for me to tell somepony like you." Derpy defended. "Oh really? I suggest you reconsider. Or else... you can say goodbye to your daughter." Eris threatened, a wicked smile showing on his face. "You wouldn't dare." "Try me." Derpy took a step back as she pondered on her options. She could give away Little Spark's identity in exchange for her daughter or she could attack him right now to force him to back down. Derpy took out a sword out of her mane and pointed it at Eris. "You let go of Dinky right now or I will slice your head off!" Derpy demanded. "Suit yourself." Eris replied in a surprisingly calm tone. Eris took out two hoof-held crossbow and fired an arrow at Derpy and Toothless at the same time.The arrow managed to pierce through Derpy's and Toothless's armour, making them fall unconsciously on the floor. To all units, I have found and neutralized the targets, withdraw from the vicinity at once and return back to base. ESS Bismarck, sink that enemy battleship and leave no survivors. "Since you refused to tell me the information I desire, I shall find what I seek in this little hideout of yours. Meanwhile, ..." He said, securing Toothless and Derpy to a nearby table with military-grade chains. He also use the chains to tie Derpy and Toothless's wings. He placed an magic suppressor on Derpy's horn. A Light Fury, sensing that Toothless is in danger, woke up from her slumber. She fired an oxygen charge in front of her and flew through it, making her unseen to the naked eye. At the same time, an alpha predator swims towards its prey: an unsuspecting battleship. (But which one?) Author's Note 1) Derpy and Toothless needs stronger armour 2) Sorry for the short update, I am currently working on something else at the moment. 3) What do you guys think? Leave your constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out.
Ambush (Part 2)*Author's Note: Tripitz is an Equestrian Warship while Bismarck is a Singapore Cavalry Warship. On the Celestial sea, things couldn't be worse for the Unicorn commanders. They have just lost communications with their squad of Unicorns on the ground. Not long after, the commanders noticed the yellow flare that they have released in the air. They rushed to arm the Apache attack helicopter with hellfire rockets and 30mm rounds and conduct the final maintenance check on the Helicopter before take off. As they were preparing the Helicopter, Tripitz sailed closer towards Bismarck. When Tripitz was approaching, Bismarck's commander, Rachel saw it and examined her Equestrian counterpart with fascination. She have heard rumors about it in the past, but has never seen it with her own eyes. From afar, the two ships look exactly alike, both has the same number and placement of turrets, both has roughly the same outline and probably the same thickness of armour plates. The Equestrian version looks a bit outdated when compared to Singapore Cavalry's version. The Sinagapore Cavalry's version is designed to deal with a variety of threats while Equestrian version is designed to fight with WW2 battleships. Equipped with missiles, torpedoes, depth charges and massive artillery guns, Bismarck is able to fight off a small fleet who dares to cross her path. Tripitz, however, is more similar to WW2 battleships as it is equipped with large artillery guns and several smaller secondary guns. It is nonetheless impressive for Equestria to have such ships. What Rachel didn't know was that this was the ship that is sent to kill her. In a few moments, Tripitz's guns would be in range and all hell would broke loose. As Tripitz moved closer to it's target, the guns started to point towards it's target. Slowly its guns elevated to match the positioning of the Bismarck. The shells was loaded in the guns. 'Target sighted, permission to open fire.' 'Tripitz, you clear to engage the target.' Tripitz presented its board side at Bismarck and opened fire. Eight shells was sent flying towards Bismarck. Rachel taking note of Tripitz's change of behavior and quickly activated her Phalanx self-defense guns. Some of the shells approaching her exploded in mid air, while some hit her armour. One stray shell managed to hit the helipad, igniting the Hellfire missiles, creating an massive explosion on the helipad. The explosion created massive fires on her Helipad and was spreading towards her rear cannons. The fires were dealt with using the water cannons located around its bridge. With her the main cannons at the rear disabled, Rachel immediately dropped her anchor and loaded her operational cannons with live shells. She quickly started her engines. When her weapons were fully loaded, she fired a salvo using her 88mm secondary cannons and her operational 16 inch (406mm) main cannons. Tripitz was hit on multiple places in one salvo. Though it failed to damage key systems on the ship, the shells exploded on its AA guns, making it vulnerable to air attack. The ship responded swiftly with another salvo, but it was intercepted in mid air by missiles fired by Bismarck. The crews of Tripitz look in shock as the missiles intercepted every single shell with efficiency. Bismarck has started its engines and is rapidly increasing its speed. In response, the crews loaded incendiary shells and fired them at the stern of the ship. The fire on Bismarck's rear increased in intensity. The fire started to burn through its armour and is threatening to reach the ammunition magazines on the rear cannons. Bismarck launched four torpedoes in quick succession at Tripitz. The captain of the ship managed to maneuver the ship away from the torpedoes and continued to fire salvo after salvo at Bismarck. The continuous barrage of shells overwhelmed Bismarck's defense systems and managed to disable her port side 88mm cannons. Rachel decided to fire her remaining Mistral Anti-air missiles at Tripitz, hoping to disable her main guns. However it honed in on the shells fired by Tripitz, creating massive mid air explosion in between the two ships. Rachel considered her options, she has spent all of her missiles on board and could only use her front cannons to fire back at Tripitz. She decided to fire another salvo to disable Tripitz's guns, but even before she fire the cannons, she heard the sounds of breaking glass before a loud 'kaboom' behind her. One of the incendiary rounds fired by Tripitz has managed to hit the bridge, causing fire to rage across the bridge. Rachel used her horn to teleport herself from the bridge to the deck of the ship. She saw the entire ship on the deck and was horrified by the ship;s conditions. The guns barrels of the AA guns bent at odd angles, the phalanx gun was overheated due to the firing of too much bullets then the gun was designed for. The deck was covered with bullet shells and empty shell casings. Black markings were found at where the incendiary rounds landed. The gloom scene has lead Rachel to believe this fight wouldn't be won, at least under current circumstances. With a heavy heart, she jumped into the water and swam for the shores. She looked back once to see the ship engulfed in flames, with the fire spreading to the bow of the ship. She quickly swam towards the safety of land without looking back again. But if she did, she would have saw a 350 meter (1050 feet) tall creature spit out large volumes of water on Bismarck, extinguishing the flames on the ship. Soon after, it dived back into the water, charging at Tripitz at full speed. Meanwhile....... A lone Light Fury soars through the night sky, looking for her mate. Her wings were starting to sore due to the long hours of flying. But she couldn't give up, she have to find him soon, who knows what could the hunter do to an ex-dragonlord if it found out his hidden past? Despite the soreness in her wings, she flew faster to locate her husband. Eris enter Derpy's Bunker without much resistance. Upon reaching it, he used his horn to light up the area. Derpy's bunker is known to have many twists and turns, to make it a maze for trespassers so that they won't get what they want easily. Also to keep secret documents out of the reach of the trespassers. But not even a maze as complicated as this would stop him from reaching his goal: Uncovering the truth of the banishment of his best friend and his (lovely) monster, Little Spark. Author's Note A short chapter to keep you guys entertained for the moment while I type out the next chapter 'Counter attack.' Little Spark is back and it's time to do what monsters do best, Property Damage! (Property that belongs to the Military of Course!) 3) Once Eris has his motives set, nothing will stop him. (Except his best friend, Little Spark) 4) What do you guys think? Leave your constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out.
Counter AttackThe crews of the Tripitz looked in horror as a creature rose out of the water to extinguish the flames on Bismarck before diving back into the water and making an underwater charge towards them. The crews turned the main guns towards the creature and fired on the waterline. Despite this, the creature was still heading for the ship. The captain ordered the crews to turn the ship 30 degrees port side, hoping to evade the path of the coming creature. But it was of no use. The creature was still on a collision course with Tripitz. As it was about to hit the ship, it turned around with great speed, missing the ship by mere meters and causing a huge wave of water to splash down on Tripitz's deck. The creature rose from the water, staring down the little ship as if it was nothing more than a toy in its eyes. The crew open fire and launched salvos after salvos at it. To their surprise, the rounds have no effect on it and it just stood there, seemingly unimpressed by their actions. After a while, The captain ordered the ship to turn around and head back to base and let the creature be. As the ship turned around, the creature stare at it, her eyes zooming it on her target. When it started to look like the creature will not pursue Tripitz anymore, Tripitz went full speed ahead back to base. They had done their job and had returned victorious after their encounter with Bismarck. As they were nearing their base, a blue light appeared above the ship, as if to celebrate their victory. But they were wrong, the blue light was a concentrated beam of atomic breath fired from Little Spark's mouth. As it passed the ship, a loud explosion could be heard as the bridge was destroyed, along with its radar and navigation system. It looked as if a line was drawn across the top part of the ship, causing the structures to collapse and fall on to the bottom of the ship, detonating the magazine and causing multiple explosions to occur throughout the ship. Many of Tripitz's crews failed to make it out of the ship as the ship slowly but surely fell below the waterline. The crew prepared for the worst as the water flooded the ship, leaving them no way out. They hold their breath and say their final goodbyes as water enter their nostrils, as they slowly blanked out of existence. Except they didn't. The amount of water entering the compartments of the ship decreased at a fast rate as the ship was lifted above the waterline by Sparky. Sparky then carried the ship back to port. before releasing her grip on the ship, she emitted a green light from her horn and directed the light towards the ship, repairing the ship. The holes on the ship's hull was covered with loosely formed metal plates, the structures that Sparky destroyed was also replaced by her magic. After some time, the ship looked as good as new. Sparky place the battleship gently on the port with her huge claws. She proceeded to dive under water and swam towards the Equestrian mainland, as if nothing has ever happened. The crews watched intensely as Sparky swam towards the mainland. As Sparky slowly disappeared from the water, the crew heaved a sigh of relief. They have survived an encounter with the beast. The crew disembarked from the ship and returned to their sleeping quarters. They have enough excitement for the night and it's time for them to get a good night's sleep. Once Sparky has reached the Equestrian shores, she shrunk herself down to the size of a filly and transformed into a Light Fury before flying across the Equestrian Night sky, searching for her target. Derpy's Bunker Despite the intricate design of the bunker, Eris has a way to find his way around. His eyeball changed from black to yellow, allowing him to use Predator like senses. He sniff a small puff of air. The air was made of a dozens of different compound but he felt it. The scent of the thing he is looking for is right around the corner, then walk straight 5 meters, turn left and walk about 2 meters and his item was on the middle shelve. After some time, he has made it to the library section, where it contained thousands of books on Equestrian history. His eyes scanned the middle shelve carefully, reading the titles of each book in a row in mere seconds. In under 30 seconds, he has found his book on the fifth row, sixth book from the front and used his magic to teleport the book in his hooves. The title of the book was: The day the Monster has fallen Like many books, the titles are misleading. As Eris flipped through the pages, he found that it contains a lot of information about Sparky. A bit too much information. It provided descriptions of her abilities and her powers. It even contained an entire section on Sparky's lifestyle. However, most of the information was exaggerated to make ponies to believe that Sparky is really powerful. As he briefly read through its' contents, Eris was shocked to see that Sparky was depicted as a threat to Equestrian society. He turned towards the back of the book. To his surprise it was not written by Derpy, it was instead written by an anonymous pony, who has 'deep connections' to Equestrian High Command. He then took down several main points on a small notepad before returning the book to its original place. This book was produced in mass back in the day. Shortly after Celestia rose to power. It must have been produced to convince everyone that Sparky was a threat but why? Eris thought to himself, time for some more investigative work. He proceeded in the direction of another section of Derpy's bunker, the radar section. Using his senses, he made his way to the radar section in short time. The room contains a radar screen, tracking the movement of military assets of the Singapore Cavalry. Back at Singapore, they has dispatched another battleship, RSS Tripitz, on its way to Equestrian waters. Reinforcements are coming. Eris quickly ran back to the surface and quickly got out of the bunker and entered Derpy's living room. Once he got out, he was faced by an angry looking Toothless and Derpy, as while as a angry Light Fury staring at him with full fury. A while ago.... Toothless and Derpy looked at each other. They were tied to table and were unable to move any of their limbs. While Eris has tied their hooves/claws, Eris did not bother to cover their mouths, which means they were able to speak freely. Derpy used her eyes and pointed to Toothless mouth and open her mouth in let out a sustained "woo". Toothless got what she was saying and proceeded to open his jaws and gave a low sustained pur. Not long after, a Light Fury burst through the doors of Derpy's house, and walked cautiously towards them. Once the Light Fury got to Toothless, she used her plasma blast to break the chains. After Toothless was free, Toothless nuzzled with the Light Fury. They started to exchange a series of pur, woos as they talked to one another. They looked like a couple that hasn't met in years, or even decades and found joy to see the other party. "Ahem." Derpy said, drawing the attension of the two dragons. "I know you love her and all buddy but can you please get me out of these chains first?" Slightly embarrassed, Selena and Toothless worked together to burn the chains that Derpy was tied to. After breaking free from the chains, Derpy used her hoof to remove the magic suppressor on her horn. "Now let's go get Eris." Derpy said, drawing out her long sword. As they prepare to enter the bunker to look for Eris, Eris suddenly popped out from the entrance. Eris quickly armed his crossbow, ready to fire it, but was quickly subdued when Toothless and Selena charged at him, and lied on top of him, using their weight to hold him down. Derpy glared at Eris and pointed her sword at Eris, looking ready to kill the stallion without any thoughts or regrets. Eris gulped as Toothless used his claws to lift him up and pin him against the wall, most likely after Derpy signal him to do so. "Eris, I am going to give you one chance to explain yourself for your actions today before I silt this pointy sword down your throat." Derpy said, as she walked up towards Eris holding up a long sword. Eris gulped as Derpy draws her sword closer. Eris froze in fear as she started to slash her sword on Eris’s face, as if taunting her. Eris sighed as he knew he was defeated. “Fine, well, the reason for doing the things I did today is because of Sparky.” “Really? Why would you go through all that trouble for her?” Derpy asked. “So that I could have my best friend back.” Eris replied, while hanging his head low so that Derpy can’t see that tears were gathering at his eyes. It took a lot of effort for him to plan and execute this. He couldn’t bear the fact that it had fallen apart so quickly. Not just that, he has failed to achieve his primary objective. “Why did you risk so much for her?” Derpy asked softly. “She was my best friend, Derpy, you will never understand.” Eris replied. “While she may be your best friend Eris, but that doesn’t mean that you should do these threatening acts to Equestria.” Derpy reasoned. “You speak as if I have caused a great destruction to Equestria, but you are wrong. Your forces lack the operational readiness that is required to face even a small conventional army. How do you expect to deal with larger threats that Equestria have to face, Lieutenant.” Eris said with confidence. “A thousand year of peace does that to any army. So I gave it a little stimulus, so that they feel threaten and therefore will form a better fighting force should another crisis or threat arises. I am doing you a favour Derpy Hooves.” “You speak as if I should thank you for your actions, which is killing most of my ponies when they are doing their job.” “That’s one thing different between you and me, Derpy. I don’t kill to achieve my objectives.” Eris said. Derpy gripped her sword tight. She growled and showed panic and anger on her face. “Derpy, may I do the honours?” Toothless asked, it was clear that the topic brought back bad memories for both parties. Derpy gave slight nod and Toothless started to open his mouth ready to fire his plasma blast at Eris. Just as he was ready to fire, the door was busted open by a Light Fury. Her eyes gave off a bright golden and red hue, the mark of a predator protecting her ally. A metal clang was heard when she appeared on the front door. Toothless and Selena released their grip on Eris and bowed at the sight of their Princess. Derpy also bowed as a sign of respect to her. Eris calmly walked towards Little Spark and sat on top of her. “I never wanted to hurt anyone, Derpy. Your Daughter is in safe under the Canterlot Mountain. You will find them there. See you around, Derpy.” Eris gently tap Little Spark and they flew off, without leaving a trace. Derpy sat down she took in the events that had just occurred. She used magic to remove her armour, and signaled for the two Night Furies to leave her alone. Selena and Toothless walked outside to have a conversation as they have not met up in a long time. Derpy heave a sigh of relieve, as the sun started to rise in the distance. Her eyes returning to their normal states. Her bubbly personality slowly came to the forefront and within a few minutes she was back to the cute and innocent mare that everyone know her as. As she prepared to head for Canterlot, she saw a bright silver light light in front of her, growing into a ball before vanishing into thin air. Right in front of her was Silver and she looked exhausted. Everypony that was captured by Eris was lying on the floor, deep in their dreams. Silver gave a brief look at Derpy before collapsing on the ground. Derpy approached Silver's unconscious body slowly. Derpy looked in amazement as she noticed what Silver had on her back: A pair of wings. "Woah." Derpy muttered. You looked at the bright glowing sun as it rise against the horizon. Maybe there are some good things to come from this event. Many, Many Years Ago...... "Daddy! Daddy! Look I got wings!" Derpy shouted in excitement as she ran down the corridor. However, once Derpy enter his room, her father wasn't there, just a Light Fury trying to sit on his chair. "Who are you? You are not my father." Derpy asked. The Light Fury got up and slowly walked towards her, inspecting her from a distance. The Light Fury walked slowly towards Derpy. Derpy simply stood there, not moving forward or backwards. Once the Light Fury got close enough to Derpy, it sniffed her and placed its claws out as if giving her a hug. Derpy moved forward and put her hooves out and cautiously returned the hug. This continued for a while before they release the hug. "Dad?" Derpy said, looking at the dragon in front of her. It nodded her head. Instinctively, the Light Fury fanned out its wings and grab Derpy. It slowly surround her in a warm embrace. Derpy looked up to meet the Light Fury's eyes and smiled. The Light Fury smiled back and nuzzled Derpy. Derpy ran her hoof over Silver's mane, and gently kissed her on the cheek. Sleep well, my secret unicorn. Derpy proceeded to put everyone back on a bed. She climbed back on to her own bed as Toothless and Selena tucked her in. She closed her eyes and went to sleep, she needed one after such a long fight. Toothless and Selena position themselves next to each other, before falling to sleep. "In time the world would know you, not as a monster but as a ally they can trust." Eris said, as Little Spark dropped him off somewhere in Canterlot. Sparky gave a slight nod before flying back to the Everfree forest. Everfree Forest "Ouch, my head hurts." One of the Unicorn complained. "Where are we?" Another questioned. "Heh look, there's someone over there." One of the Unicorns said as they began to reorient their senses. He walked up to the figure and asked, "Who are you and what just happened?" "You may call me Sparky, a firefight has occurred and you lost, terribly I might add." Little Spark said, her spines glowing bright green. "Be thankful that I gave you a chance to learn from this experience. Next time, I won't be so nice to resurrect you ponies from death." The Unicorns gave a collective gasp at that statement. "You can resurrect ponies from the dead? As if anyone would believe you." A Unicorn commented. “You are free to believe what you want to believe. It’s okay if you don’t believe what I say.” Sparky replied. She then lit her horn and teleported them on to the repaired Bismarck. “Stay here until I come back, okay?” Sparky told the Unicorn soldiers before jumping into the water, swimming towards the shore, leaving the soldiers to look at each other, unsure of what to do. Rachel washed up the beach, her body drenched in water, stray seaweed dangling from her face. She walked on the beach looking back at the sea, expecting to see her ship sinking. To her surprise she saw her ship sailing proudly on the waves and that it suffered no battle damage. It looked as good as new. She used her fore hooves to scratch her head as she tried to comprehend what has just happened. Something caught her eye, a small thing pushing the waves towards her. It was heading fast towards her, almost like a fired torpedo, making its way to its target. As the ‘torpedo’ got closer to her, Rachel started to make a run for it. As she was running away from the object, her hoof tripped on a small stone in the sand, causing her to trip and fall. Her mind was in a frenzy and she started to slowly push herself backwards with her back hooves. The torpedo reached the sallow waters and exploded on the sand on the beach. The sand was force out of their positions, with some reaching 10 metres high before falling back down. A small, dark figure walked through the scattered sand particles and it was the shape of a dragon-like creature. “Sparky, is that you?” Rachel asked, once she managed to noticed the very similar outline of her friend. As the sand storm cleared, Bismarck saw Sparky smiling at her and replied, "Of course, Rachel. Why wouldn't I be?" "Is..this for real..?" Rachel asked in disbelieve. Sparky walked up to Rachel and raised her claws to touch Rachel's cheek. "Is this real enough for you?" "But.... I don't understand, I thought you were...." Rachel said. Sparky lifted a single finger and placed it on Rachel's lips. "Shh. No spoilers. Anyway I got a mission for you. I need you to bring the Unicorns back to HQ." Little Spark said. "Got it. I assume you are the one who fixed my ship?" Rachel asked. "The one and only." Sparky replied confidently. "Will I ever see you again?" Rachel asked. "Of course, my dear." Sparky said, smiling at her friend. "Need a ride?" Rachel nodded vigorously. Rachel hopped on to Sparky's back. Sparky jumped into the water and reached the ship is record time. Rachel boarded the ship and sailed away. Meanwhile Sparky swam back to shore. She stood, admiring the sight before her. The shadow of Bismarck sailing underneath of Celestia's sun was just breathtaking. After the ship left her sight, Sparky suddenly collapse on the floor. She tried to pull herself up, but it was too straining to do so. Her time of being small was up. It was time to return to her normal size. She rolled herself to the sea and swam as far as possible. A few moments later, she rapidly increase in size, filing up the celestial sea. When it was over, she stood up. She has transformed back into a Light Fury. An enormous one, I might add. She idly stretched her wings. Her wings manage to hit the beachhead from both sides of the sea. She sighed. She tilt her head left and right. She could fit the entire Dragonland on the palm of her claws, and could fit entire cities on her back. She quickly teleported back to the Pacific Ocean, underneath the South China Sea. She used her claws to grab her carrier and slept on it. "Eris, Sparky has grown again!" Melowy complained. "Let her be. She had a tough time in Equestria." Eris said, sympathizing with Little Spark "Fine. I am warning you, if she ever grows again I am not going to be her bed, you understand?!" Melowy warned. "As if you will actually do it. Also don't contact me again until Little Spark is awake, I am taking her position now." Eris replied before turning off his radio. "Roger." Melowy said. Eris into the room Sparky was sleeping in and removed the illusion. He than transform himself into a female changeling and tugged in beside Thorax. Eris blinked at the readers before closing his eyes and falling to sleep. Author's Note 1) Although known for her destructive streaks across different platforms, she does have the capability to heal creatures and rebuild structures that she destroyed. 2) Melowy is the name of both the carrier and ponysona of it 3) Melowy is 300 metres in length and Little Spark is 1000 meters tall. So... Little Spark is 3 times bigger than her own carrier/bed. 4) Sorry I kinda rushed things for this chapter 5) What do you guys think? Leave your constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out.
Preparation for Dragon TrainingA few days later, Naval Base “After a few days of investigations, I believe the radar has been hacked prior to the activation, Clover. The hacker has since left our radar systems.” Rommel reported. “I see.” Clover said, her claws scratching her chin. “It would seem like the intruder was giving us a warning. But why?” “It is done by Eris, Clover. Only he has the power to summon Little Spark.” Rommel commented. “Where is that creature now?” Clover asked. “She is on board Melowy at the moment, sleeping.” Rommel replied. “Good. For now, keep an eye out for any threats on the radar. I got a feeling that something bad will happen in the coming days.” Clover said. “Noted. I will inform the troops to do so. May I be excused?” “Yes, you are excused.” Ponyville Rommel walked through the streets of Ponyville, searching for someone. Rommel transformed himself to a stallion with brown body, mane and tail. He looked very similar to an Earth-based stallion. He let himself to be guided by his intuition. From afar, he look like a lost pony, walking aimlessly around Ponyville. Thankfully, no pony questioned him. Besides, they have witnessed far more weirder events than a lost pony. "Are you lost, sir?" Derpy asked Rommel. Derpy was carrying a saddlebag as usual and donning her mailmare uniform. "I think so. I am looking for Ditsy Doo. I need to deliver a letter to her." Rommel lied, holding up a fake letter in his hooves. "Oh. I am Ditsy. You can give the letter to me." Derpy said. Rommel tilt his head to check his surroundings, making sure no pony could here what he was about to say. He moved his head close to Derpy's ears and whispered, "I heard that Silver has gained her wings, is that right Lieutenant-General?" "Affirmative. You can inspect her first in the bunker. I will meet you at the bunker in the evening." Derpy whispered back. Rommel thanked her and ran towards an back alley and used a teleportation spell. He teleported to Derpy's house and entered the bunker. There he saw Sparky, Thorax and Silver sitting in a circle, talking with each other. He gently approached them and said, "Sorry to disturb you but I came to see Silver." The three ponies in the room slowly turned their heads and saw a brown colored stallion behind them. "I need to talk with Silver privately. So if you don't mind, could you please leave the room for an hour?" Rommel asked politely to the changelings. They gave a brief farewell before exiting the bunker. "State your purpose, Rommel." Silver stated harshly. "I am here to tell you about those, nothing more, nothing less." Rommel said, pointing his hooves at Silver's wings. “That is why it is so significant, Silver.” Rommel said. “I see.” Silver replied. Derpy, open the latch to the bunker and close. “So how is the conservation going?” Derpy asked. “Great. I have told Silver about her wings.” “Oh really? Did you mention about the dragon part?” Derpy asked cheekily. “Of course not. Why? You want her to follow you on dragon riding so soon?” “Maybe. Besides there is one available.” “Really, where?” Silver asked, intrigued by the subject. “On earth. He is patrolling the Pacific Ocean if I am not wrong.” Rommel added. “Thanks but no thanks.” “So how are things going at your end, Rommel?” Derpy asked casually. “Well, not so good. I have things that I would like to talk to you in private, Derpy.” Rommel said. Silver took the cue and left the room to themselves. “Our radars has picked up unusual amount of activity on the north. We fear it is a matter of time before Sombra, with the crystal empire, returns to threaten Equestria.” Rommel reported. “Just as I have expected. Are the troops ready?” “Given recent events, I would say ‘no’. My forces has been engaged with Eris’ forces recently. The battleships are damaged and ground forces need time to recover from their ambush.” “Time is not on our side, Rommel. Tell you what, I would get the mane 6 to be sent to the crystal empire to assist princess Cadance. Put all available forces on standby to intervene if the situation worsens.” Derpy said. “Will do. Also, I got word from Independence that her owner wants us to send the Silver, Thorax and ‘Sparky’ to Singapore and train them on dragon riding and flying.” “Let them go, give time for the things in Equestria to settle down for the time being.” Derpy said. “So we are heading to Earth to train riding the dragons?” Thorax asked, after Derpy has explained it to them. “Affirmative.” Rommel said. “It will allow you guys to better understand your dragon and to understand the proper ways of riding and taming one.” Silver asked, “But I don’t have a dragon. Why do I need to go?” “It is skill you must have. With it, you could find a dragon partner, which will be very helpful for adventures you will soon be going.” Derpy replied sternly, her eyes staring directly at Silver. Silver nods her head. “Okay then. Now pack your bags, I will have Rachel to pick you up tomorrow morning.” Rommel said. The trio returned to their rooms, chatting happily about their upcoming trip to Earth. Their dragon friends also seems to be very excited too. That Night Silver laid in her bed, thinking deeply about what Rommel has said yesterday. Her mind was analyzing every part of it. Rommel couldn't be what he said he was, could he? Rommel can't be the great hero that Derpy keeps telling her about. There is no way that Rommel lead a small tank force and succeeded in forcing an enemy five times bigger to surrender. There is absolutely no way that Rommel is a Unicorn himself, he is a draconequss, how could he know that much about Unicorn anatomy was anyone's guess. Sliver spread out her wings widely. She take a good look at them. Rommel actually has the audacity to use a ruler to measure her wingspan! HER Wingspan! She stomped her hoof on the ground without knowing her strength, causing the flooring to crack beneath it. Doesn't he know about sexual differences? Silver wanted to rage, wanted to destroy stuff but was interrupted by the knock on the door. "Who is it?" Silver asked. "It's me, Derpy." She walked towards the door and opened it. There she saw Derpy with that knowing look on her face. Derpy entered her room and sat down on her bed. "Come here, sit down beside me." Derpy said gently. Silver walked up onto her bed and sat down. Derpy asked, "What do you have against Rommel?" "Tell me the truth, is Rommel a Unicorn?" "Yes. Why do you ask this?" "But he is a draconequss, how can he be one of us?" "Silver, you need to realize that we are secret Unicorns, we are meant to be secret." "He is so.... unlike us. Derpy, you are nice pony but he is not. He displays absolutely no signs that he even is one!" Silver shouted. Derpy looked at her and removed her disguise, revealing her Unicorn form. Derpy placed her horn on top of Silver's head and gave off a spark of unicorn magic. "Do you feel it?" Derpy asked. Silver stared in awe at Derpy. Silver felt something, but it was not something she expected. It was unicorn magic at its finest, making her feel cute, happy, ecstatic, basically all the positive emotions. Her mind could not handle so much cuteness and happiness that was given to her and she fell down on her bed. Derpy look at Silver, peacefully asleep. Derpy sighed. "All will be revealed in time, my dear Silver." Derpy placed a kiss on Silver's cheek. The next day Rachel parked her battleship in the middle of the Celestial sea. She looked towards the horizon. The sun was rising against the backdrop of the coastline. She dropped a small boat from the battleship's starboard side into the river down below. She flew down towards the tiny ship and hoisted its sails. She sailed the boat gently towards the harbor. After 2 hours of sailing, she manged to reach near the harbor, at her designated pickup point. She sat there waiting for the arrival of her passengers. Derpy entered the room of the sleeping changelings and their dragons. She gently tapped on Sparky and signalled for her to meet her outside. Sparky did as she is told and followed Derpy. "So how everything been going, Eris?" "How did you know?" Eris asked, still taking the form of Sparky. "I got inside sources. I know that the real Sparky is still sleeping on Melowy." Derpy said. Eris tried to take out his gun but was immediately slashed in half by Derpy's horn. Derpy pointed her horn at Eris' throat. "Come on, do it!" Eris shouted. "I am going to let you live only because Sparkle told me to." Derpy said, still pointing her horn at Eris' throat. "Sparkle is alive?" Eris asked in shock. "Yes. Sparkle managed to survive the raid. Sparkle is doing her Unicorn duties currently." Derpy added. "No it can't be. She was dead, I saw it." Eris said in disbelieve. "No she is not. She told me to tell you to meet her tomorrow on Singapore island, Singapore Calvary HQ." Derpy said as she rose her head, removing her threatening horn. Eris nodded and thanked Derpy. Shortly after, Derpy woke everyone up to have breakfast before the Dragon training. After eating breakfast, Silver used her magic to teleport them and their bags to the pick up point. Rachel used her sailboat and sailed them to her battleship. Using a crane on the side of the ship, the sailboat was lifted up to the deck level, where everyone unloaded their bags and board the ship. Rachel introduced them to their own rooms and sailed toward the tip of the Celestial Sea. Rachel said a spell, causing a portal to open up and allowed her battleship to enter. After the battleship was all the way through, the portal closed. Appearing on the other side of the portal was many trading ships that was busy unloading and loading their goods at the ports. The ponies and dragons look in awe as they looked at how advanced the ships in this world are. Rachel's battleship remained invisible to an ordinary human being due to magic. After sailing through the congested waterway, the ship finally reached its destination, an aircraft carrier in the middle of the South China Sea. The two warships got close enough so that the ponies and dragons could board the aircraft carrier. Once the ponies and dragons were on board the carrier, the battleship sailed away, back to Singapore island. As the ponies and their dragons walked across the flight deck, a Godzillasaurus standing at the control tower shouted, "Welcome to dragon training, everyone!" Author's Note 1) Sombra’s inclusion was just to get a sense of where this fits with the shows' timeline 2) The boarding of the ship was simplified due to time constraints 3) This took long enough to be published. 4) What do you guys think? Leave your constructive comments in the comment section down below. That is all, General Sparky out
Prologue (edited)This chapter is in first person/(pony?) mostly. Location: The changeling hive, "Sparky, get ready the meeting room." Queen Chrysalis ordered. "May I ask what for, My Queen?" I asked. "To prepare for an invasion of Canterlot. So, get moving." Queen Chrysalis said, while looking at a map of Equestria. "Yes, my Queen." Few minutes later..... "My queen, the meeting Room is ready." I said. "Good." "Generals, report to the meeting room immediately." Queen Chrysalis said through the Hive mind. As Queen Chrysalis walked towards the meeting room, she whispered, "Sparky, come along to. We may need your expertise." 'My expertise? I did not have any as far as I know' I thought. "Yes, My Queen." I said, while a thousand questions run through my head. Location: Meeting Room "Generals, we are gathered here today to prepare an invasion of Canterlot. So, I hope you have done your research well." Queen Chrysalis said, looking at each of her General with a ounce of hope. "My Queen, my scouts reported that the garrison in Canterlot is less than a hundred soldiers." General Mantis confidently said and smiling, hoping to impress the Queen. "My Queen, my scouts have discovered that the garrison is weak due to lack of 'proper' training, usage of old military tactics and that the highest rank is the rank of Captain." General Broken said, hoping that it is considered 'useful information' to the Queen. "Good. General Killer, don't tell me you do not have anything to report." "My Queen, Most of what my scouts have discovered is the same as the other Generals." General Killer replied, when actually he did not do any research. "Good, Sparky, what your view on the situation?" "...M..y view?" I asked timidly, while all the General in the room started to look at me, seeming interested to hear what I have to say. "Yes." Queen Chrysalis assured me. I thought for a while before saying, "Less than hundred soldiers is still soldiers, do not underestimate their power in a battle. If they fight strategically, they would have the same amount of force as a thousand soldiers. Lack of 'proper' training does not mean they do not know how to fight using a spear or their unicorn horns or their pegasus wings. Usage of old military tactics does not mean they would not use unconventional means to fight a battle, especially if it is their capital city. Another point is that despite their highest rank being a Captain, he or she is still an officer, which means he or she still has a pool of soldiers to call in reinforcements." 'I hope that is what she wanted.' I thought. The three Generals looked so stunt as if what I said was not common knowledge to them. "How...?" General Mantis asked but was interrupted by Queen Chrysalis. "I suggest you three to step up your game, before get beaten by a mere private." Queen Chrysalis said, while showing a grin on her face. "Yes, my Queen." The generals said in unison. General Killer even sent me a death glare. Upon seeing his glare, I immediately look down, hoping not to catch other Generals' 'look of hatred'. "Meeting adjourned. Come back in 15 minutes, I need to have a word with the Private." Queen Chrysalis said. The Generals in the room leave upon her order. If one hear closely, General Killer mumbled, "I will kill that private next time." Silence. There was only Queen Chrysalis and me left in the meeting room. I slowly turned to face my Queen. 'What is she going to talk about?' I thought. "You know with your skills you could have easily outranked those three fools outside." Queen Chrysalis said, while walking closer to me. "I am not sure if I want to." I replied, trying not to look directly into Queen Chrysalis eyes. "Are you sure?" Queen Chrysalis asked, not expecting that answer from me. "Well, if it means dealing with paperwork, no thanks." I said, a bit more confident this time. I tried to look into Queen Chrysalis eyes and caught her smiling, then out right laughing. I was caught off guard by her sudden laughter so I wondered whether I did something wrong. "Did I say something wrong? I afraid I don't understand the joke here." I asked. Instead Queen Chrysalis laughed even harder. In between her laughter, she mumbled something but I can't hear it. After a while, she stopped laughing and said, "No wonder you are my personal assistance. Trust me, I have not laugh like that for a long time." "Where did you get the idea that officers have a lot of paperwork to do from?" Queen Chrysalis asked. "An officers duty is to plan and authorize operations, lead troops in front line combat and includes the enormous amount of paperwork to do at least from what I have learned" I replied truthfully. I tried to smile but could not bring myself to. "That is not true in this hive. So you don't have to worry about that." Queen Chrysalis said, as if it was common knowledge. "Thanks for the offer, my Queen. But I am afraid I have to decline. I am not the kind who can lead changelings into battle. I am more of the planning type." I look at Queen Chrysalis again. She put a hoof up her chin and looks to be thinking about something. "I see. Why not become a military adviser to the hive. That way you do not need to do paperwork and get time to read your fiction storybooks." Queen Chrysalis said and winked at me. "How did you know?" I asked, caught in what I thought to be my highly kept secret. "Ever since you started ordering the first copy, I been monitoring you. It appears that you learn a lot from it as well. I started to order some copies to let my Generals read and the outcome is.... very interesting." Queen Chrysalis said, showing a grin on her face. A few months ago...... "So tell me Generals, what have you learn from the book I asked you all to read." The Generals stared worriedly at each other. "Come on, be honest about it, It is not like I would kill you if you said you hate the book. Just tell me your opinion on it." "The problem my queen is that we do not even understand it." General Mantis said. "What do you mean?" "Well, it is just about some weird creatures using machines to kill each other. Or at least that is what I think the story is about. It is not really clear. The story jumps from one period to the next that I don't understand what in Equestria is it's moral of the story." General Mantis explained. "I see...." Queen Chrysalis said, while thinking to herself, 'How in equestria does Sparky understand this book if my generals already look so confused?' Back to the present "I shall gladly accept the position. Thank you, My Queen." I said, while looking at Queen Chrysalis. "You are very welcome." Queen Chrysalis said while smiling back at me. A few months later...... "My queen, let me get this straight, you will disguise as Princess Cadance and we will attack when you give us the signal." General Mantis said. "Yes, is there a problem?" "No, absolutely not." "Good. It's time to see Canterlot fall into our hooves." Location: Deep beneath the Hive "Do you hear that Sparky? Our Queen has agreed to launch the invasion using what I planned." General killer said. "You fool, your plan will never work." I said. "Really? Cause I am not the changeling tied up and trapped here." General Killer said, bearing a grin on his face and pointing his hooves to the chains I am tied up in. "Just you wait. You will realize the price of having no artillery forces and going into the city without weapons." I said, knowing that he probably do not understand the importance of Artillery. "I will like to see who wins. Let's make a bet, If the plan succeed, I will kill you. If the plan fails, which is unlikely, I may consider releasing you from this underground prison." General Killer said, Looking at me with a look that is ready to kill. "Deal. I hope you succeed with your plan." I said, thinking of the sheer magnitude of the operation. "Thank y.... wait, why would you say that?" General Killer said, looking surprised that his enemy is hoping his plan will work. "I may disagree with your plan, but I don't want to see changelings die due to your mistakes" General Killer simply walk away and mumbled, "Like that will ever happen." I look towards the sky and said, "I wish I could be free one day." Author's Note 1: The comics stated here is actually about the 2 world wars. (To the ponies, it is sort of like a sci-fi/ futuristic fiction) 2: This is an OC story 3: What happened in that 'few months' will be explained in a flashback chapter. 4:Leave constructive criticism on what you think of this story. That is all, General Sparky out.
Memories part 1Derpy replied, "Clover has replied to my letter." Derpy went upstairs and took the letter from Toothless and went back downstairs. To Derpy's surprise, the paper was covered in snow. After wiping the snow away, she placed it on the dining table and read it to the three ponies present. Dear Derpy, I have read your letter and see that there is some pony important that I would like to meet. But currently I am on a mission in the icy mountains. I am not sure whether I could make it to your place today given the severity of the situation. Don't worry about the situation, I could make it to your place tomorrow afternoon. About changeling in question, I am pretty sure she is who you think she is. I suggest you try to keep her there first until I arrive. About your reveal as a guard, you can tell them anything about it except the part where I am involved. I don't like to have to clear any dark images that they will have after that. By: Rommel is the commander of the Africa korps. "So Clover is coming tomorrow?" Sparky asked. "I believe so." Derpy replied. "What do you think she is doing now?" Dinky asked. "I don't know, but wherever it is, it has snow." Derpy stated. "I wish that whatever Clover is doing, she will be successful." Thorax added. "I wish so too." Derpy said in a soft voice. "Anyways, since clover is coming tomorrow, I better start preparing for it. Dinky, do you have any homework to do today?" Dinky thought for a while before saying, "Yes. Miss Cheerlie said we have to do page 23 to 26 of our math workbook." "Can you take it out first while I take off this armor." Derpy said as she is picking up her helmet and eye patch on the floor. "Okay, Mum!" Dinky said, as she went to take her math workbook from her school bag. "Derpy, why is an eye patch in your royal guard armor?" Sparky asked, wondering about Derpy's eye patch since she recalled that almost no royal guard wore an eye patch. Derpy smiled and look at Sparky. She placed the eye patch over her right eye and look at Sparky. "This makes me look more intimidating to the troops. After all, would you respect of a officer if the officer look like a clumsy mare?" Sparky look at her and mentally compared it to her without the eye patch. Sparky could sympathize with Derpy, always hiding behind something. But it also revealed something: royal guard usually doesn't accept ponies with disabilities so how did Derpy got accepted into the guard in the first place? This revelation caused Sparky to ask "Derpy, how did you get accepted into the royal guard in the first place?" Derpy immediately look away from Sparky and started to walk towards the staircase. If one is paying attention, one could hear that Derpy was softly crying. "Derpy?" "Don't ask anymore, I am not suppose to tell you." Derpy said, her walking pace increased as if she was in a rush to get out of the conversation. Sparky saw Derpy rushing to get upstairs and almost teleported right in front of Derpy if not for Thorax holding Sparky back. This bought enough time for Derpy to get to the second floor. Once Derpy was out of his sight, Thorax released his hold on Sparky. Sparky sighed, she was not getting the answer she wanted to hear, Sparky felt a bit regretful for pursuing the matter despite Derpy appearing very touchy on the subject. Just as Derpy went upstairs, Dinky approached with her Math workbook and open it up to page 23. Sparky took a peek and saw a diagram of triangle, with arrow pointing along the sides of the triangle's base and perpendicular height. Dinky stare at the question as she tried to figure out how to solve the question. Thorax look at Sparky and asked, "What is so interesting about math?" Sparky replied, "It bring back some memories, that all." "What kind of memories?" Thorax asked, wondering what kind of memories is Sparky recalling about. Sparky tore her gaze away from Thorax and searched her memory bank, the scene felt familiar but she cannot quite figure out when it happened. Sparky placed her hoof on her head, scratching her head. "Weird, I can't really remember what that event is, I think I was doing math and somepony was behind me but that's all." "Where did that event took place?" Thorax asked, thinking that maybe the event Sparky is recalling is in the hive. Sparky trie her best to focus on that event, but the more she focused, the more the event seem unbelievable. It was in a room with many maps, the table she was doing her math workbook was had a lamp, directly above it, there is a huge map of somewhere she didn't recognize and behind her stood a pony, no not a pony, a creature stood behind her. The creature was saying something, but she couldn't tell what she is actually saying. Was a phrase or a code? it sounded like either one. "Some kind of planning room? I am not too sure myself." Sparky admitted, "Why can't I remember? I experienced it, so why can't I remember?" Sparky said, as she almost bang her head on the hard wooden floor if not for Thorax's last minute save. "Don't be upset for something you can't remember. I am sure that you will remember in due time Sparky." Thorax calmly said to Sparky. Sparky got up and look at Thorax, she smiled at him and said "Thanks." She tried to pick her herself up but out of the blue, Sparky's hooves gave up trying to hold her body and her entire body collapsed on the floor. Dinky, who was still doing her homework, heard a 'thud' and looked at the changelings position. A look of shock and fear shone on her face. Immediately, she yelled, "Mum! Come quick! Sparky has collapsed on the floor!" Meanwhile, Thorax pick Sparky out of the floor and carried her on his hooves. Sparky's body felt surprising light, way lighter than she should be. "Sparky, Sparky, don't scare me!" Thorax shouted fearing for his friend, his head dropping sweats and his hooves feeling a bit slimy. Derpy came rushing down with a first aid kit and a stethoscope slung around her neck and move quickly to Spark'y position. "Put her down." Derpy said. Thorax did as he was told. Derpy put her ear near Sparky's nose, trying to feel any signs of breathing. "Don't worry, she is breathing. She is probably collapsed from the lack of rest." Derpy said. Dinky heaved a sigh of relief and Thorax mentally said, 'Thank Chrysalis that she is alright.' Derpy then lifted Sparky and carried her on her fore hooves while walking upstairs to place her in bed on her back hooves. Sparky decided to follow Derpy upstairs to monitor Sparky while Dinky went back to doing her homework. Once upstairs, Derpy place Sparky's body down on the bed that she had slept in yesterday. "Thank you Derpy." Thorax said. Derpy smiled in response and said, "You take good care of her okay?" Thorax nodded and look at Sparky. Derpy decided it was better to leave the two changelings some room so she left the room quietly. Now alone, Thorax sat down beside Sparky. Thorax softly said, "You scare the tartarus out of me, Sparky. But luckily you are alright. I don't know what I will do without you Sparky." Not knowing why, Thorax felt better when he talked with Sparky, so he decided to continue to talk to Sparky about anything in his mind. "You know, you were always there for me even when almost no ling wants to. You have done so much for me, but you never gotten anything in return. I could never have the courage to do the things you do." Thorax stare at her wings, though it has fully recovered, Thorax could not forget that that is her weak spot. During his childhood days, Thorax was bullied by many changelings in the hive for not training to fight ponies and playing with dolls. Many times, his brother, Pharynx, was not there to protect him and he got bullied many times, that is until Sparky came. During one of the training , Thorax was sitting out and playing with his dolls as usual while the others were training. After training, the changelings would come and bully him as usual. But when the changelings came to bully him, a filly took notice and interfered. "Why are you bullying him?" the filly asked. The changelings turned around to see a filly smaller than they are and having a different colored wings, mane, tail and pupils. "What are you doing here little filly?" The changelings mocked. Thorax only saw a glimpse of the filly as the other foals were blocking him. "I saw you bullying a fellow changeling and that is not right." the filly replied. "It is our business, not yours. So shoo away little filly." The filly stood there, not moving an inch to these bullies. "Looks like this filly wants to play with us." Another changeling mocked. "I just want you to stop bullying another fellow changeling." the filly stated. The foals picked the filly up and threw her next to Thorax. "Let's give them what they deserve, shall we?" The leader said, her fore hooves looks ready to beat Sparky and Thorax up. Thorax saw this and accept his fate, Sparky got ready to fight the bullies off, even when she knew she can't. The bullies caved in on them, ready to give them a beating they will remember. The leader went for Thorax while his other two subordinates deal with Sparky. After all how strong can a mare be? The two subordinates cornered Sparky, and started to taunt her. They said, "You are just a mare, know your place in this hive!" Sparky purposely replied, "You are messing with the wrong mare. You call yourself foals? You don't dare to fight me, do you?" The two bullies looked at each other, temporarily deep in thought, but quickly return to their fighting stance. Sparky smiled, These bullies do not know what they are up against. As quick as lightning, Sparky jumped on on of the bullies' back and punched his face. The punch manage to knock him out for a moment, the other bully decided to fire a bolt at Sparky, but Sparky excellently dodged it. Sparky got down from the first bully and landed right in front of the second bully. Both changelings stare at one another, each unsure to take the first move. Sparky looked back for a moment to see how is Thorax doing. Thorax was backing up to the wall, with the leader closing in. On instinct, Sparky run to Thorax's position. However, she was intercepted by the second bully. The second bully saw what she was doing and pulled her wings, hard. Sparky felt the pull on her wings and was dragged to the ground. A crack could be heard when Sparky's face slammed into the hard floor. Sparky's face hurt, a lot but she did not give up. Sparky got up and tried to run to Thorax again, only to feel that her wings are being pulled. She yelled in pain as she felt the pain on her wings. It felt like somepony trying to rip her wings like fabric. She tried to give the second bully a hard kick, but the bully did not did not move, as if the kick was like a paper ball against a brick wall. Sparky fell unconscious and caused the bullies to run away as they do not want to bear the consequences of injuring a fellow changeling. As the bullies fled, Thorax ran towards Sparky and laid down beside her. "Are you alright? " Thorax asked. No response. Thorax then noticed that green goo was coming out from a side of her wing. Thorax carried her and ran to the nearest medical room in the hive. A few minutes later, he arrived at the medical room. Since it was rare for changelings to get injured in the hive, it was used to house some of the changelings that had just hatched but not be able to take care of their own yet. Thankfully, it was now nap time for the changeling foals so the medical staff was just looking at the foals and not really doing much. One of the medical staff saw Thorax and asked, "What's the matter with her? " She pointed her hoof at Sparky. Thorax timidly said, "She has an injured wing." "Get the doctor! We have a ling with injured wing!" The nurse yelled and soon a doctor came. The doctor took Sparky from Thorax's hoof and brought Sparky to an screening room to check on how serious is the injury. As the doctor checked Sparky, he found out about the torn wing and yelled, "Get this ling to the operating room now!" One of the nurse took Sparky to the operating room while the doctor prepared the operating room. Several hours later, the doctor came out of the operating room. Thorax was asleep throughout the operation, he sat outside of the operating room before he went to sleep. The doctor saw Thorax and approached him. "Excuse me filly, but were you waiting outside for your injured friend? " Thorax eyes' blinked and softly asked , "It is over? " "Yes, Don't worry about your friend she is fine, mostly." The doctor replied. "What do you mean by 'mostly'? " Thorax asked, still recovering from his slumber. The doctor sighed. "She will live, but it will be quite difficult for her to fly again. Her wings were torn and it needs to be patched up. Her chances of flying again is slim to none. " The doctor explained. Thorax stared at the doctor for a while before comprehending what he said. Thorax mentally thought to himself, 'Why did you save me, Sparky?' "Because I can and I will." Sparky replied from behind. Thorax ran towards Sparky, "You're fine! But how? " "He only said my wing was injured, not my ability to walk." Sparky said. "You gave me such a shock, Sparky. Promise me you will never do that again." "Sorry no promises, I can only guarantee that today, but I can not guarantee that for the future. " Sparky responded, smiling at Thorax. "Then I will ensure that you will not go through that again." Thorax replied, as he does not want to go through the process again. "Says a ling that doesn't know how to fight or defend yourself." Sparky retorted. Before Thorax could reply, Sparky kicked his front hooves, causing Thorax to fall down. "I suggest you learn how to fight before committing yourself." Sparky said, walking away, leaving Thorax behind. As she walk away, Thorax saw her wings with her right side showing a thread that connect the two parts of the torn wing. 'Sorry Sparky, I failed to protect you, I will ensure that I will not let you face the same treatment ever again.' Thorax mentally said to himself. Thorax smiled, before letting himself fall sleep beside Sparky. Unbeknownst to them, Two dragons the size of mouse entered the room and slept on top of Sparky and Thorax respectively. Author's Note 1: Finally Done a chapter! Yay! 2: Sorry for the keeping you guys for waiting so long for one, I am foscusing more on my studies this year so don't expect an update soon. 3: Stay tuned to see why dragons are getting involved. That is all, General Sparky out.
